Skip to main content

Full text of "Old truths newly illustrated"

See other formats


l||!i||i|l|Wi|l|||lliii     h  |ii|liliin,,,|,,!,,imnm|||| 

1  Lii4:U  S  TRKT  B.d;i 

H  E N  r'y "  G  R AH  a'm,'  Kd. 


7 


OLD  TRUTHS 

NEWLY  ILLUSTRATED 


BY 

HENRY  GRAHAM,  D.D. 


NEW    YORK:    EATON    &    MAINS 
CINCINNATI :  JENNINGS  &  GRAHAM 


^. 


THE  TfEW  YORK 

^'UH        i.BRARY 


A8T0R,  LENOX  AND 

TILDEN  FOUNDATIONa. 

1904 


Copyright,  1904,  by 
EATON  &  MAINS. 


17  Get.  04 


PREFACE 


This  Is  not  a  pretentious  volume.  Its  principal  aim 
is  to  incorporate  for  public  use  more  than  three  hundred 
original  illustrations  which  the  writer  has  found  useful 
during  a  ministry  of  over  thirty  years  in  applying  di- 
vine truth  to  the  audiences  which  he  has  been  privileged 
to  address.  His  thought  is  that  it  will  be  especially 
valuable  to  ministers  and  teachers  of  spiritual  truth, 
who  are  welcome  to  use  the  illustrations  in  their  own 
way. 

At  the  same  time  the  truths  illustrated  are  the  old 
truths  of  the  Gospel  of  Christ,  and  it  is  hoped  that  in 
their  present  form  they  may  be  helpful  to  all  Christians. 

The  illustrations  are  all  original,  unless  in  a  few  in- 
stances the  writer's  memory  has  proved  treacherous. 
Where  legends,  incidents,  and  historical  and  scientific 
facts  are  used,  they  are,  of  course,  not  original,  but  the 
application  of  them,  so  far  as  the  writer  can  remember, 
has  not  been  suggested  by  another. 


CONTENTS 


Afflictions Page  i 

"  Appearances  Are  Often  Deceiving  " 2 

Apostasy 5 

Backsliders 7 

Bad  Business 8 

Bible  Study , 9 

Blind  People — What  They  May  Do 11 

Blossoms  and  Fruit 12 

Branches  Broken  Off 13 

Care  of  Converts 15 

Carrying  Everything  to  God 15 

Changing  Opinions 16 

Children  for  Christ 17 

Childhood  Trust 18 

Choosing  Our  Destiny 19 

Christ  a  Universal  Saviour 20 

Christ's  Gospel 21 

Christ  in  Us 22 

Christ's  Kingdom 23 

Christ  Our  Judge 24 

Christ  Our  Pattern 25 

Christ  the  Light  of  the  World 27 

Christian  Fellowship 28 

Christian  Philanthropy 29 

Church  of  God 31 

Church  of  God  a  Light 31 

Communion  with  God 32 

Concealment 34 

Conflicts  of  Truth 35 

Consciousness  of  God's  Presence 36 


vi  Contents 

Courage Page  37 

Criticism  in  the  Social  Meetings 38 

Crosses 39 

Cross-bearing 40 

Death  No  Respecter  of  Persons 42 

Denominations  of  Christians 43 

Discouragement 44 

Divine  Guidance 46 

Divine  Power  in  the  Church 47 

Environment ^ 48 

Every  One  for  Himself 50 

Example , 51 

Experience 53 

Failure  in  Christian  Work 54 

Faith  and  Sight 56 

Faith  and  Works 57 

Falling 58 

Family  Influence 59 

Fellowship  of  Christ's  Sufferings 61 

Fickleness 62 

' '  Follow  the  Rule" 63 

Force  Indestructible 65 

Forgetting  God 68 

Foundations 69 

Freedom  of  Man 71 

Friendship 74 

Fruit  Diseased 75 

Fruit  in  Abundance 75 

' '  Fruit  to  Perfection" 76 

' '  Fullness  of  God" 77 

Fullness  of  the  Spirit 79 

Full  Salvation 79 

God  First 79 

God  Our  Father 80 

God  Our  Portion 81 

God's  Care 82 


Contents  vii 

God  Sees Page  83 

God's  Great  Sacrifice 84 

God's  Nearness 85 

God  Working  through  Men 86 

Giving 87 

' '  Give  Me  a  Shove" 88 

Grace  Abundant 89 

Grasping  at  Shadov/ s 90 

Grievances 91 

Habit 91 

Hardship 92 

Heaven 94 

Helping  Others 96 

Heredity 99 

Hoe-men loi 

Home 103 

Humiliation  of  Christ 104 

Immanence  of  God 105 

Importunity  in  Prayer 106 

Ingratitude 107 

Knocking 108 

Last  Words 109 

Law  of  Love no 

"Let  Your  Light  Shine" 112 

Life  Eternal 114 

Life  More  Abundant 115 

Like  Christ 116 

Limiting  God 117 

Love  for  Christ 118 

Love  of  Money 119 

Love  that  Is  Warm 120 

Love  that  Saves  Must  Be  Mutual 121 

Luggage 123 

Marriage 125 

Men  and  Women  in  the  Church 126 


viii  Contents 

' '  Narrow  Is  the  Way" Page  127 

Nearsighted  and  Farsighted  Christians 128 

Neutrality » 130 

Novel-reading 131 

Obedience  the  Test  of  Love 132 

Old  Age  Bearing  Fruit 134 

Omnipresence 134 

Opportunities  Neglected 135 

Oppressing  the  Poor » 137 

Partiality 138 

Pastoral  Work 140 

Peace  Within 142 

' '  Peculiar  People" 143 

Personal  Work 144 

Pleasures  that  Are  Base 145 

Power  of  God 146 

' '  Practice  Makes  Perfect" 147 

Prayer  for  Others 148 

Prayer  in  the  Family 150 

Prayer  in  Public 151 

Prayer  in  Secret 153 

Preparation  for  Great  Things 154 

Pride 155 

Probabilities 157 

Procrastination 158 

Profession  of  Religion 159 

Punishment  Hereafter 159 

Reading 161 

Ready  for  Heaven 162 

Red  Like  Crimson 163 

Reformation 164 

Reform  Within  the  Church 165 

Regeneration 166 

Religion  Brings  Peace 168 

Religion  that  Speaks  for  Itself 169 

Religious  Life 170 


Contents  ix 

Reputation Page  172 

Resisting  God 174 

Resurrection  from  the  Dead 175 

Riches 176 

Ripening  Christians 177 

Risking  the  Soul 178 

Salvation  for  All 179 

Salvation  from  Sin 180 

Salvation  Is  of  God 181 

Sanctification  of  Human  Nature 182 

Secret  Sin 183 

Seed-sowing 184 

Seizing  Opportunities 185 

Service  the  Test  of  Greatness 186 

Sick-bed  Repentance 187 

Sin 189 

Sin  and  Death 190 

Sin  and  Law 191 

Sin,  Its  Bondage 192 

Sin,  Its  Action  and  Reaction 193 

Spiritual  Cripples 194 

Spiritual  Death 195 

Spiritual  Geography 196 

Spiritual  Light 198 

Spiritual  Magnetism 199 

Storms  of  Life 201 

Sympathy 201 

Temperance 202 

Temperance  Seesaw 203 

Temptations 204 

Testing  Truth 206 

Thirsting  for  God 206 

Touching  Christ 208 

Types  of  Christian  Character 208 

Unity  of  God 210 

Value  op  Love 211 


X  Contents 

Waiting  for  Favorable  Opportunities Page  212 

Waiting  for  God 214 

Waste  Material 215 

Watching 216 

Watching  Harder  Work  than  Fighting 218 

"What  We  Shall  Be" 219 

Wheat  and  Chaff 220 

Witness  of  the  Spirit 221 

Work  for  Christ 222 

Working  with  God 223 

Youth 224 

Youth,  Manhood,  Age 225 


PASSAGES  OF  SCRIPTURE 
ILLUSTRATED 


Gen.   2.  24 Marriage,  125. 

"     16.  13 God  Sees,  83. 

"     49.    4.  , Fickleness,  62. 

Exod.  32.  26 Temperance,  202. 

"       33.  16 Spiritual  Geography,  196. 

Lev.  19.  2 Reform  Within  the  Church,  165. 

Num.  23.  10 Last  Words,  109. 

"      32.23 Secret  Sin,  I  S3. 

Deut.  6.  12 Forgetting  God,  68. 

"      6.  20,  21 ..  .Experience,  53. 
Josh.     I.    9 God  Working  through  Men,  86. 

"       24.  15 Choosing  Our  Destiny,  19. 

"       24.  15 Prayer  in  the  Family,  150. 

Judg.  16.  20 Backsliders,  7. 

I  Sam.  16.  7 "Appearances  Are  Often  Deceiving, 

I  Kings  15.  30..  .  .Forc^  Indestructible,  65. 
Psa.  32.       8 Divine  Guidance,  46. 

"      37-     24 Falling,  58. 

"      42.       2 Thirsting  for  God,  206. 

"      46.       I Storms  of  Life,  201. 

"      90.       I Home,  103. 

"      92.     14 Old  Age,  134. 

"    119.     60 Procrastination,  158. 

"    119.  165 Religion  Brings  Peace,  168. 

"    139.       8 Immanence  of  God,  105. 

"    145.     18 God's  Nearness,  85. 

Prov.  4.  18 Ripening  Christians,  177. 

"      14.  14 Apostasy,  5. 

"      14.  31 Oppressing  the  Poor,  137. 


xii  Passages  of  Scripture  Illustrated. 

Prov.  1 8.  24 Friendship,  74. 

22.     I Reputation,  172, 

"      22.     6 Family  Influence,  59. 

Eccles.  II.  4 Waiting  for  Favorable  Opportunities,  212. 

II.  6 "Give  Me  a  Shove,"  88. 

"        12.  I Youth,  224. 

Isa.     I.  18 Red  Like  Crimson,  163. 

"      28.  10 Habit,  91. 

"     30.  18 Waiting  for  God,  214. 

"     41.  10 God's  Care,  82. 

"     65.  24 Power  of  God,  146. 

Jer.  17.  9 Heredity,  99. 

Dan.  4.  27 Reformation,  163. 

Matt.    I.  21 Salvation  from  Sin,  180. 

"        4.  19 Work  for  Christ,  222. 

"        5-  13 Conflicts  of  Truth,  35. 

"        5.  14 Church  of  God  a  Light,  31. 

5.  16 "  Let  Your  Light  Shine,"  112. 

"        5.  48 Fruit  Diseased,  75. 

"        6.     6 Prayer  in  Secret,  153. 

6.32 God  Our  Father,  80. 

6.  33 God  First,  79. 

"  7.     I Criticism  in  the  Social  Meetings,  38. 

"  7.     7 Knocking,  108. 

"  7.14 "  Narrow  Is  the  Way,"  127. 

"  7.  24-27.  .  .Foundations,  69. 

II.  28 Salvation  for  All,  179. 

"  16.  18 Denominations  of  Christians,  43. 

"  16.  24 Cross-bearing,  40. 

19.  19 Love  that  Is  Warm,  120. 

"  21.31 Waste  Material,  215. 

"  22.37 Law  of  Love,  no. 

"  23.  37 Resisting  God,  174. 

"  24.  44 Ready  for  Heaven,  162, 

"  25.  10 Sick-bed  Repentance,  187. 

"  25.  40 Christian  Philanthropy,  29. 

"  25.  46 Ptmishment  Hereafter,  159. 

"  26.39 Limiting  God,  117. 

"  26.41 Watching,  216. 


Passages  of  Scripture  Illustrated.  xiii 

Matt.  28.  19 Nearsighted  and  Farsighted  Christians,  128. 

28.  20 Omnipresence,  134. 

Mark    8.  34 Christ  Our  Pattern,  25. 

"        8.  36 Risking  the  Soul,  178. 

"       10.  44 Service  the  Test  of  Greatness,  186. 

10.  46-52.  .  .Blind  People — What  They  May  Do,  11. 
Luke     3.  17 Wheat  and  Chaff,  220. 

8.  14 "  Fruit  to  Perfection,"  76. 

"       II.    8 Importunity  in  Prayer,  106. 

11.  13 Childhood  Trust,  18. 

"       13-30 Environment,  48. 

"       19.  44 Seizing  Opportunities,  185. 

24.  49 Divine  Power  in  the  Church,  47. 

John      I.    9 Spiritual  Light,  198. 

3.    7 Regeneration,  166. 

"         5-22 Christ  Our  Judge,  24. 

5.  39 Bible  Study,  9. 

6.48 God  Our  Portion,  81. 

8.12 Christ  the  Light  of  the  World,  27. 

"        8.  32 Testing  Truth,  206. 

"       10.  10 Life  More  Abundant,  115. 

"       12.  32 Spiritual  Magnetism,  199. 

"       14.    I Courage,  37. 

"       14.    2 Heaven,  94. 

"       14.  15 Love  for  Christ,  118. 

"      14.  21 Obedience  the  Test  of  Love,  132, 

"       14-23 Communion  with  God,  32. 

"       14.  27 Peace  Within,  142. 

"       15.    4 Blossoms  and  Fruit,  12. 

"       15.    5 Touching  Christ,  208. 

"       15.    6 Branches  Broken  Off,  13. 

"       15.    8 Fruit  in  Abundance,  75. 

"       16.  33 Crosses,  39. 

"       17.    3 Life  Eternal,  114. 

"       18.  37 Christ's  Kingdom,  23. 

"      21.16 Value  of  Love,  211. 

Acts      2.  17 Church  of  God,  31. 

"       12.    5 Prayer  in  PtibHc,  151. 

"       16.  31 "  Follow  the  Rule,"  63. 


XIV  Passages  of  Scripture  Illustrated. 

Acts    20.  20 Pastoral  Work,  140. 

20.  35 Helping  Others,  96. 

Rom.    I.  16 Christ's  Gospel,  21. 

'*        5-12 Sin,  189. 

••        5.  20 Grace  Abundant,  89. 

"        6.  12 Sin,  Its  Action  and  Reaction,  193. 

"        6.  16 Sin,  Its  Bondage,  192. 

•'        6.  23 Probabilities,  157. 

"        8.  16 Witness  of  the  Spirit,  221. 

8.  25 Preparation  for  Great  Things,  154. 

8.  32 God's  Great  Sacrifice,  84. 

12.    2 Example,  51. 

"      12.    6 Types  of  Christian  Character,  208. 

12.  9 Neutrahty,  130. 

13.  14 Pleasures  that  Are  Base,  145. 

14.  12 Every  One  for  Himself,  50. 

"      15. 14 Hoe-men,  loi. 

1  Cor.   3.    9 Working  with  God,  223. 

7.31 Grasping  at  Shadows,  90. 

*'      15.35 Resiirrection,  175. 

"      15.  58 Failure  in  Christian  Work,  54. 

"      16.    2 Giving,  87. 

2  Cor.  4.  17 Afflictions,  i. 

4- 18 Faith  and  Sight,  56. 

"        5-17 Sanctification  of  Human  Nature,  182. 

"        6.     2 Opportunities  Neglected,  135. 

Gal.    5.  22,  23  ...  .Temperance,  202. 

5-25 Religion  that  Speaks  for  Itself,  169. 

"      6.    2 Care  of  Converts,  15. 

"       6.    7 Seed-sowing,  184. 

6.    9 Discouragement,  44. 

Eph.  2.    I Spiritual  Death,  195. 

2.  19 Christian  Fellowship,  28. 

"      3-19 Fullness  of  God,  77. 

"      4- 32 Grievances,  91. 

*'       5.  18 Fullness  of  the  Spirit,  79. 

"       6.    4 Children  for  Christ,  17, 

'*       6.  13 Watching  Harder  Work  than  Fighting,  21I 

"      6.  18 '*  Practice  Makes  Perfect,"  147. 


Passages  of  Scripture  Illustrated.  xv 

Phil.  2.    8 Humiliation  of  Christ,  104. 

"      2.  12 Freedom  of  Man,  71. 

"      4.    3 Men  and  Women  in  the  Church,  126. 

4.    6 Carrying  Everything  to  God,  15. 

Col.  I.  24 Fellowship  of  Christ's  Sufferings,  61. 

"     1.27 Christ  in  Us,  22. 

"     3.  12,  13 "  Peculiar  People,"  143. 

I  Thess.  5.  21 Changing  Opinions,  16. 

5-23 Full  Salvation,  79. 

1  Tim.  2.    5 Unity  of  God,  210. 

4-    8 Youth,  Manhood,  Age,  225. 

4-13 Novel-reading,  131. 

6.  10 Love  of  Money,  119. 

2  Tim.  2.    3 Hardship,  92, 

"      2.  19 Bad  Business,  8. 

3.  2 Ingratitude,  107. 

"      4.    2 Personal  Work,  144. 

"      4.  13 Reading,  161. 

Heb.     2.    3 Salvation  Is  of  God.  18  r. 

"        7-  25 Christ  a  Universal  Saviour.  20. 

9.  27 Death  No  Respecter  of  Persons,  42. 

12.  I Luggage,  123. 

13.  5 Consciousness  of  God's  Presence,  36. 

James  i.    2 Temptations.  204. 

"      I.  15 Sin  and  Death,  190. 

"      2.  26 Faith  and  Works,  57. 

"      3.  17 Concealment,  34. 

"      3.  17 Partiality,  138. 

"      4-6 Pride,  155. 

"      5.    I Riches,  176. 

5.  16 Prayer  for  Others,  148. 

1  Pet.  2.    9 Profession  of  Religion,  159. 

2  Pet.  I.    5-7.  .  .  .Spiritual  Cripples,  194. 

"      3:18 Religious  Life,  170. 

I  John  I,    7 Sympath}',  201. 

"      3.    2 Like  Christ,  116. 

"      3.    2 "What  We  Shall  Be,"  219. 

"      3.    4 Sin  and  Law,  191. 

4.  19 Love  that  Saves  Must  Be  Mutual.  121. 


OLD  TRUTHS 
NEWLY  ILLUSTRATED 


Afflictions 

The  perfection  of  seamanship  is  not  to  reduce  the 
tempest,  or  to  lighten  the  ship  by  throwing  the  cargo 
overboard,  but  so  to  strengthen  the  ship  and  manage 
her  that  she  shall  carry  her  load  and  ride  the  heaviest 
sea.  If  a  man  should  build  a  vessel  and  offer  it  for 
sale  as  a  ship  that  could  sail  well  in  fine  weather,  he 
would  hardly  find  a  buyer.  If  a  man  should  seek  em- 
ployment as  a  sailor  who  could  climb  the  shrouds  beau- 
tifully in  sunshine,  he  would  look  long  for  an  em- 
ployer. But  if  a  man  should  advertise  for  sale  a  ship 
that  could  outride  the  fiercest  gales  with  all  her  cargo 
undamaged,  and  could  prove  that  she  really  could  do 
so,  every  shipowner  would  want  his  vessel  at  any  price ; 
and  if  a  man  should  seek  employment,  not  as  a  sum- 
mer sailor,  but  as  a  winter  sailor — one  who  could  walk 
the  slippery  decks  and  climb  the  icy  shrouds  in  the 
teeth  of  the  wildest  tempest — every  shipmaster  would 
want  him  in  his  employ. 

It  is  not  God's  purpose  to  teach  us  to  bear  the  ills 


2  Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated 

of  life  by  reducing  those  ills,  but  his  purpose  seems  to 
be  to  pile  on  the  burdens,  and  at  the  same  time  gird  us 
with' divine  strength  to  bear  them.  It  is  not  his  pur- 
pose to  spare  us  all  disaster,  and  loss,  and  sorrow,  and 
trouble,  but  to  use  these  things  for  our  spiritual  growth 
and  development.  He  wants  a  tried  people.  Who 
would  not  rather  be  a  giant,  though  compelled  to  carry 
heavy  burdens,  than  to  be  a  weakling  and  carry  no 
burdens  ?  God  gives  to  his  children  a  discipline  which 
is  designed  to  make  the  most  of  them ;  to  show  to  them- 
selves, to  the  world,  and  to  high  heaven  that  they  are 
the  stuff  of  which  heroes  are  made.  If  a  man  should 
proclaim  from  the  housetop  that  he  is  a  fair-weather 
Christian,  and  will  be  faithful  while  the  sun  shines  and 
flowers  perfume  his  pathway,  but  will  give  no  assur- 
ance of  fidelity  if  crosses  and  troubles  beset  him,  the 
churches  would  keep  clear  of  him,  and  it  is  doubtful 
if  he  would  commend  himself  to  the  great  Head  of  the 
Church. 

*' Appearances  Are  Often  Deceiving:'* 

One  cold,  blustering  April  day,  when  the  broken 
clouds  were  flying  rapidly  by  in  the  sky  and  the  sun  was 
struggling  to  break  through  now  and  then  with  his 
light  and  warmth,  a  man  looked  up  at  the  scene  over- 
head and  remarked :  "This  day  is  trying  very  hard  to 
be  decent — with  only  partial  success."  Such  a  day,  in 
which  storm  and  fair  weather  are  struggling  for  the 
mastery,  is  very  like  some  people  who  are  making  an 
equally  desperate  struggle  to  be  decent — with  about 
the  same  measure  of  success.    We  ought  not  to  expect 


Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated  3 

too  much  of  an  April  day ;  and  we  ought  not  to  expect 
too  much  of  some  kinds  of  people. 

In  traveling  through  the  country  in  the  autumn  time 
I  remember  to  have  seen  in  the  distance  an  old  tumble- 
down barn  of  very  forbidding  appearance.  The  tim- 
bers were  rotten,  and  it  was  leaning  badly.  The 
shingles  in  many  places  were  torn  from  the  roof  by 
the  wind,  and  those  that  remained  were  decayed  and 
covered  with  moss.  The  clapboards  were  split  and 
broken,  and  in  many  places  entirely  wanting.  The 
doors  were  off  their  hinges,  and  patched  with  boards 
and  slabs,  and  propped  together  with  an  old  rotten  rail. 
The  gangway  had  rotted  and  sunk  far  below  the  level 
of  the  floor,  and  in  every  way  it  was  a  most  forlorn- 
looking  building.  It  seemed  ready  to  blow  down  or  to 
sink  by  its  own  weight.  I  expected  to  find  it  empty,  of 
course,  but  to  my  surprise,  after  climbing  into  it  with 
some  trouble,  I  found  it  filled  to  the  very  roof  with 
well-cured  hay  and  grain — a  very  valuable  old  estab- 
lishment after  all. 

And  some  men  are  equally  forbidding  in  external 
appearance  and  equally  well-stored  within.  It  is  the 
peculiarity  of  some  natures  that  they  always  present 
the  worst  side  to  view.  If  they  do  a  good  deed  they 
do  it  in  some  uncouth  or  outlandish  way  that  is  apt  to 
blind  men  to  the  value  of  the  deed  itself.  Henry  Ward 
Beecher  said,  "Many  Christians  are  like  chestnuts,  very 
pleasant  nuts,  but  inclosed  in  very  prickly  burs." 

Sugar  refiners  put  into  the  boiling  syrup  some  albu- 
minous substance,  which  coagulates  and  forms  a  kind 


4  Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated 

of  network  that  seizes  upon  all  the  impurities  in  the 
sugar  and  brings  them  to  the  top  in  the  form  of  a 
thick  black  scum.  Those  who  see  only  the  surface  of 
the  sugar  might  consider  it  of  no  value ;  but  this  would 
be  a  great  mistake.  The  scum  always  rises  to  the  top 
of  a  boiling  pot ;  and  there  is  something  analogous  to 
this  in  the  lives  of  some  men.  The  evil  within  con- 
stantly rises  to  the  surface,  and  that  alone  is  seen. 

I  once  knew  a  very  benevolent,  kind-hearted  man 
who  was  rather  proud  of  his  roughness  and  rudeness 
of  manner.  He  used  to  slaughter  a  great  many  sheep 
in  the  autumn,  and  gave  many  a  carcass  to  a  poor 
family;  but  instead  of  carrying  it  into  the  house  as  he 
drove  along,  or  calling  some  one  to  come  out  and  get 
it,  he  would  throw  it  down  in  the  dirty  road  and  with 
an  oath  tell  them  to  come  and  get  it.  He  carried  a 
load  of  hay  to  a  poor  w^idow,  and,  instead  of  putting 
it  into  the  barn,  as  others  would  have  done,  he  carried 
it  down  into  the  cellar  of  the  house,  telling  her  the 
preachers  would  steal  it  if  he  left  it  in  sight. 

Some  men  are  so  unfortunately  constituted  as  always 
to  present  the  worst  side  to  view.  The  heart  is  really 
better  than  the  life  appears  to  be.  God  will  doubtless 
find  good  where  we  see  only  evil.  The  Lord  of  the 
harvest  will  find  wheat  where  we  see  only  chaff.  The 
all-seeing  eye  can  detect  fruit  where  we  find  only  weeds. 
Man  looks  on  the  outward  appearance,  the  Lord  looks 
into  the  heart.  Faults  stand  out  more  prominently 
than  virtues.  The  weeds  wave  in  the  wind  the  pota- 
toes are  out  of  sight  in  the  ground. 


Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated  5 

Opposite  the  little  village  of  Bingen  on  the  Rhine 
is  a  broad  mountain  side,  about  twelve  hundred  feet 
high  and  a  mile  or  two  in  extent,  covered  with  vine- 
yards from  the  river  bank  to  the  summit.  The  ascent 
is  very  steep,  and  to  prevent  the  soil  from  rattling  down 
when  it  is  cultivated  the  whole  mountain  side  has  been 
terraced  by  building  a  succession  of  stone  walls  above 
each  other,  making  the  entire  mountain  side  a  great 
flight  of  stairs  from  bottom  to  top.  The  vines  are 
planted  on  the  tops  of  these  terrace  steps.  Looking  at 
the  mountain  side  from  the  low  level  of  the  river,  one 
can  see  little  else  than  hard,  forbidding  stone  walls 
rising  one  above  the  other.  The  walls  hide  the  vines. 
Looking  down  from  the  top  of  the  mountain,  however, 
the  stone  walls  are  hidden  from  view,  and  there  is  little 
visible  but  thick  green  vines  covered  wuth  rich  clusters 
of  grapes.     The  vines  hide  the  walls. 

And  so  God,  looking  down  into  the  hearts  of  men 
from  above,  will  see  fruits  growing  and  ripening  there, 
when  we,  from  the  low  level  of  earth,  can  see  no  pros- 
pect of  fruit.  Every  character  has  its  heavenward 
side  and  its  earthward  side.  God  sees  the  heavenward 
side ;  we  can  see  only  the  earthward  side.  The  heaven- 
ward side  undoubtedly  best  represents  the  real  man. 

Apostasy- 
Why  should  not  the  loss  of  religion  bring  unhappi- 
ness?     It  is  told  of  the  great  orators  Cicero  and  De- 
mosthenes, when  they   fell   under  the  displeasure  of 
their  countrymen  and  were  banished  from  Rome  and 


6  Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated 

Athens,  that  they  never  looked  toward  their  native 
country  without  weeping;  and  shall  it  seem  strange 
that  a  man  should  feel  sorrow  in  his  soul  when  he 
looks  back  to  the  Cross  and  gets  a  glimpse  of  the 
Saviour  he  has  forsaken  ? 

The  man  who  was  once  rich,  but  has  lost  all  and  is 
compelled  to  pick  up  a  living  as  best  he  can,  can  never 
forget  the  days  of  plenty,  or  look  back  to  them  without 
a  pang.  I  knew  a  poor  woman  who  was  a  pensioner 
on  the  funds  of  the  church,  and  she  never  received 
help  without  pathetically  reminding  us  of  the  days 
w^hen  she  had  plenty  of  money  and  was  able  to  help 
others.  And  the  man  w^ho  has  ever  known  the  love  of 
God  in  his  soul  cannot  miss  it  without  the  deepest 
sorrow. 

I  was  once  riding  quite  a  distance  on  a  summer  even- 
ing when  I  overtook  a  man  walking  and  asked  him  to 
ride.  We  chatted  about  the  weather  and  the  crops,  as 
two  strangers  w^ould;  and  as  we  neared  the  village 
where  we  must  separate  I  thought  I  would  say  a  word 
about  religion,  and  so  asked  him  if  he  were  a  Christian. 
He  said:  "I  once  was.  I  used  to  attend  the  prayer 
meetings  and  enjoy  thefe  as  well  as  any  man;  and  I 
knew  what  it  was  to  hai^  the  love  of  God  shed  abroad 
in  my  heart,  but  I  have  got  back  and  lost  it  all."  And 
then  he  added :  ''I  have  never  had  a  happy  hour,  day 
or  night,  from  that  time  to  this."  That  was  the  sad- 
dest testimony  I  ever  heard. 

Neglect  is  very  often  the  cause  of  apostasy.  A  well 
of  water  can  be  kept  fresh  and  sweet  only  by  daily  use ; 


Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated  7 

and  it  Is  equally  true  of  the  'Svell  of  water  springing 
up  into  everlasting  life."  Neglect  a  plant,  and  it  will 
die ;  neglect  a  crop,  and  the  weeds  will  choke  it ;  neglect 
a  road,  and  it  is  soon  out  of  repair;  neglect  a  fire,  and 
it  will  go  out;  neglect  a  fence,  and  it  is  soon  on  the 
ground ;  neglect  a  house,  and  it  will  rot  down ;  neglect 
a  business,  and  it  will  soon  run  out;  and  if  a  man 
neglects  his  religion  it  will  be  gone  before  he  is  well 
aware  of  it. 

Lying  in  the  hospital,  I  learned  the  important  lesson 
that  joints  unused  for  only  a  few  weeks  become  hard 
and  stiff  and  cannot  be  used,  and  it  is  the  work  of 
months  to  limli^er  them  up  again.  My  experience  led 
me  to  think  that  if  a  man  should  lie  flat  down  on  his 
back,  with  limbs  stretched  downward,  without  moving 
a  muscle  for  two  or  three  months,  he  would  be  unable 
to  bend  a  joint.  And  if  a  Christian  should  cease 
prayer,  Bible  reading,  communion  with  God,  church 
attendance,  and  should  not  indulge  in  a  religious 
thought  or  emotion  for  the  same  length  of  time,  he 
would  be  as  helpless  religiously  as  the  other  would  be 
physically. 

Backsliders 

The  leaves  of  a  tree  generally  drop  off  when  they 
are  dead ;  not  so  all  members  of  the  church.  You  may 
sometimes  see  the  dead  leaves  clinging  to  a  tree  all 
through  the  desolate  winter.  Beech  and  oak  trees  have 
this  peculiarity.  These  dead  leaves  are  the  same  size 
as  live  ones,  and  the  same  shape,  and  when  the  wind 
blows  they  will  make  far  more  noise;  yet  there  is  no 


8  Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated 

vital  relation  between  those  dead  leaves  and  the  tree. 
While  the  tree  is  alive  the  leaves  are  dead,  and  they 
only  cling  to  it  mechanically,  to  mar  its  beauty  and 
give  it  the  appearance  of  death. 

There  are  many  persons  clinging  to  Christ  in  the 
same  fashion,  while  there  is  no  vital,  saving  relation 
between  them  and  Christ.  There  was  once,  but  the 
vital  relation  has  been  severed.  They  still  belong  to  the 
church,  like  real  Christians,  and  make  the  same  profes- 
sions, only  to  mar  the  beauty  of  the  church  and  give 
it  the  appearance  of  death,  and  awaken  the  criticism 
of  the  world.  The  new  life  and  new  leaves  of  the 
springtime  push  off  these  dead  leaves,  and  the  tree  re- 
news its  beauty.  So  a  live  church  should  have  power 
betimes  to  push  off  these  dead  members  and  renew  its 
beauty. 

Bad  Business 

I  well  remember  a  young  man  who  wanted  to  be  a 
Christian,  but  he  carried  bottled  ale  around  to  hotels 
and  saloons,  and  felt  that  his  business  was  in  the  way, 
yet  feared  that  he  could  not  support  his  family  if  he 
gave  it  up.  The  result  was  that  he  halted  and  hesi- 
tated, but  finally  went  on  with  the  business,  and  his 
religious  impressions  disappeared. 

Another  young  man  made  a  desperate  attempt  to 
reform  a  life  of  intemperance,  even  considering  the 
propriety  of  becoming  a  Christian;  but  he  used  to 
fiddle  for  dances  during  the  winter  season,  and  the  as- 
sociations always  led  him  astray — he  always  came 
home  intoxicated  from  these  parties.     After  repeated 


Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated  9 

conversations  he  decided  to  go  on  with  the  bad  busi- 
ness, while  sobriety  and  religion  wxre  abandoned,  on 
the  ground  that  he  could  not  support  his  family  in  any 
other  way. 

In  all  such  cases  I  have  strongly  advised  to  cut  loose 
from  everything  evil,  do  right,  and  trust  God  for  the 
result.  It  is  well  that  people  understand  that  a  Chris- 
tian man  is  out  of  place  on  a  beer  wagon  and  has  no 
place  in  a  saloon,  on  either  side  of  the  counter. 

Bible  Study 

Scripture  is  a  gold  mine  of  untold  dimensions.  The 
gold  in  some  places  lies  nearer  the  surface  than  at 
others;  but  in  every  case  great  labor  will  be  required 
to  exhaust  the  resources  of  this  mine.  Well-equipped 
men  have  been  digging  for  centuries,  but  there  is  still 
enough  for  all.  It  could  not  be  expected  that  a  divine 
revelation  would  yield  up  its  treasures  without  the 
most  patient  investigation. 

Men  devote  a  lifetime  to  a  single  science,  or  a  phase 
of  philosophic  thought,  or  an  astronomical  theory;  is 
it  unreasonable  to  ask  that  they  give  equal  time  and 
attention  to  the  mystery  of  godliness?  No  man  can 
exhaust  this  mine,  but  he  can  dig  enough  to  enrich 
himself  eternally.  Bible  truth  must  be  dug  out  of  the 
mine  and  incorporated  into  the  memory  before  it  be- 
comes available  for  practical  use.  Scripture  commit- 
ted to  memory  is  change  in  the  pocket  which  can  be  put 
to  use  at  a  moment's  notice,  while  Scripture  uncom- 
mitted is  the  gold  still  in  the  mine,  which  must  be  dug 


10  Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated 

out  and  minted  before  it  can  be  used.  It  is  very  con- 
venient to  have  plenty  of  change  in  the  pocket,  and  it 
is  very  useful  to  have  plenty  of  Scripture  in  the  mem- 
ory. If  a  friend  writes  a  letter  and  we  leave  it 
unopened  for  months  it  is  our  own  fault  if  we  do  not 
know  its  contents. 

Bible  study  must  lead  us  to  Christ  or  it  is  largely 
useless.  To  ramble  over  the  pages  of  the  Bible  with- 
out finding  Christ  is  like  the  tourist  strolling  through 
the  aisles  and  corridors  of  Westminster  Abbey  with- 
out finding  the  famous  chapel  of  Henry  the  Seventh. 
It  is  there,  somewhere  within  those  ancient  walls,  a 
thing  of  beauty — perhaps  the  finest  piece  of  Gothic 
architecture  in  the  world — and  the  thing  which  the 
traveler  most  desires  to  see  in  this  celebrated  abbey. 
But  there  are  many  other  objects  of  interest  to  draw 
him  aside.  He  may  linger  in  the  cloisters,  over  the 
gray  tombs  of  abbots  and  bishops,  he  may  tarry  long 
over  the  moldering  ashes  of  warlike  knights  and  bar- 
ons, or  he  may  muse  in  the  Poets'  Corner  among  the 
sleeping  bards  until  the  shades  of  evening  gather,  and 
never  penetrate  to  the  central  glory  of  the  abbey — this 
wonderful  chapel. 

And  there  are  in  the  Bible  poetry,  eloquence,  his- 
tory, philosophy,  beauty,  sublimity  which  may  engross 
our  attention  and  delay  our  researches  until  night 
gathers,  and  we  have  never  found  the  highest  glory  of 
the  Bible — the  royal  Christ.  Better  visit  the  chapel 
first,  and  give  what  time  is  left  to  the  shady  aisles  and 
Poets'  Corner.    Better  find  Christ  first,  and  afterward 


Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated  11 

search  for  the  poetry  and  eloquence  and  literary  beauty 
of  the  Bible. 

Bible  study  may  fall  far  short  of  the  mark.  It  is 
the  broad  steps  that  lead  up  to  the  palace  of  the  King. 
But  if  we  climb  up  to  the  very  top  step  and  sit  down 
there  we  are  not  in  the  palace.  We  are  still  outside, 
and  the  hot  sun  of  summer  will  beat  upon  our  heads, 
the  fierce  storms  of  winter  will  buffet  us;  we  shall 
freeze  to  death  at  the  very  threshold  of  comfort  and 
deliverance. 

Bible  study  is  Jacob's  ladder,  stretching  from  earth 
to  heaven.  Though  we  may  climb  far  up  this  ladder, 
and  stand  on  a  round  near  the  top,  we  are  not  yet  in 
heaven;  and  a  position  on  a  round  of  a  ladder  is  a 
very  uncomfortable  one. 

It  is  said  that  a  Scotchman  committed  the  whole 
Bible  to  memory  but  had  no  saving  knowledge  of  its 
blessed  truths.  Unless  Bible  study  brings  us  to  Christ 
as  a  personal  Saviour  it  misses  the  very  mark  that  is 
aimed  at.  Some  of  the  greatest  Bible  scholars  have 
done  most  to  discredit  the  Bible.  The  steps  are  neces- 
sary to  reach  the  palace,  but  the  steps  are  not  the  palace. 

Blind  People— What  They  May  Do 

I  saw  a  blind  man  standing  at  a  desk  on  a  street  of 
London  reading  from  his  raised-letter  Bible  to  the 
passers-by.  As  that  busy,  anxious,  weary  crowd  swept 
along  the  street  of  the  world's  metropolis  the  words 
of  the  blessed  Christ  fell  on  their  ears,  in  the  halting 
accents  of  the  blind  man :  "Come  unto  me,  all  ye  that 


12  Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated 

labor  and  are  heavy  laden,  and  I  will  give  you  rest. 
Take  my  yoke  upon  you,  and  learn  of  me;  for  I  am 
meek  and  lowly  in  heart:  and  ye  shall  find  rest  unto 
your  souls.  For  my  yoke  is  easy,  and  my  burden  is 
light."  Chance  seed  it  was,  sown  at  random;  but 
God's  word  does  not  return  unto  him  void. 

I  had  as  a  parishioner  a  blind  man  who  walked  half 
a  mile  to  church  twice  every  Sunday ;  and  every  prayer 
meeting  evening  his  voice  was  heard  in  testimony.  As 
he  felt  his  way  along  with  a  walking-stick  he  preached 
very  loudly  to  those  who  looked  out  of  their  windows 
and  knew  well  where  he  was  going. 

Blossoms  and  Frttit 

In  raising  fruit-bearing  trees  and  vines  the  thing 
aimed  at  is  fruit,  and  it  will  not  avail  to  stop  short  of 
this.  When  an  apple  tree  or  a  grapevine  is  covered 
with  blossoms  in  the  springtime  it  is  a  charming  sight, 
and  the  fragrance  is  exquisite,  but  this  is  not  the  object 
sought  after.  These  beautiful  blossoms  are  only  a 
fragrant  promise,  a  poetic  prophecy  of  something  bet- 
ter in  the  autumn  time.  If  this  promise  is  blighted, 
if  this  prophecy  is  a  delusion,  the  tree  or  vine  is  a 
failure. 

Some  fruit  trees  have  this  peculiarity:  there  is  a 
profusion  of  blossoms  in  the  springtime,  but  the  most 
of  them  drop  off  after  awakening  delusive  hopes;  or, 
after  the  fruit  has  set,  it  blasts  and  falls  to  the  ground. 
Other  trees  have  fewer  blossoms;  but  every  blossom 
represents  an  apple  in  the  autumn. 


Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated  13 

When  the  blossoms  drop  off  and  become  fruitless 
there  is  always  a  cause  for  it.  The  processes  of  growth 
somehow  fail  to  gather  for  the  issue  the  resources  of 
nature ;  there  is  a  lack  of  vitality  to  complete  what  was 
so  well  commenced. 

All  this  aptly  illustrates  the  experiences  of  the  Chris- 
tian life.  With  some  Christians  there  is  an  abun- 
dance of  blossoms,  but  they  mostly  fall  off  and  amount 
to  nothing;  while  others,  with  much  less  of  promise, 
bear  a  full  measure  of  fruit. 

And  in  the  Christian  life  there  is  always  a  cause  for 
the  failure.  As  the  fruitless  vine  fails  to  make  use  of 
the  resources  of  nature,  so  the  fruitless  Christian  fails 
to  maintain  a  vital  connection  with  Christ  and  use  his 
almighty  resources. 

Branches  Broken  Off 

I  saw  by  the  roadside  a  large  branch  that  had  been 
broken  from  an  apple  tree  in  the  late  summer  by  a 
fierce  gale.  It  was  covered  with  apples,  but  they  were 
only  about  one  third  grown,  and  as  soon  as  the  branch 
was  broken  off  they  ceased  to  grow  and  began  to 
shrivel  to  even  smaller  size.  The  leaves  also  had  with- 
ered, and  every  sign  of  life  had  disappeared  from  the 
broken  branch.  By  the  time  the  snows  of  winter  were 
falling  it  would  be  brought  to  the  house  for  fuel. 
Christ  says,  'Tf  a  man  abide  not  in  me,  he  is  cast  forth 
as  a  branch,  and  is  withered;  and  men  gather  them, 
and  cast  them  into  the  fire,  and  they  are  burned." 
Broken  branches  disfigure  the  tree  from  which  they 


14  Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated 

are  broken,  and  disfigure  the  landscape,  and  so  are  put 
out  of  sight. 

The  church  is  surrounded  by  withered  branches, 
its  outskirts  are  hedged  by  them.  These  withered 
branches  were  once  on  the  tree,  but  they  have  been 
broken  off,  and  they  lie  about  to  trip  people  who  want 
to  get  into  the  church.  Whoever  gets  in  is  obliged  to 
break  through  a  hedge  of  broken  branches  surround- 
ing the  church. 

Christian  nurture  might  save  many  branches  par- 
tially broken  off,  but  harsh  treatment  will  surely  sever 
them  completely  from  the  tree.  I  have  sometimes 
saved  the  branches  of  choice  flowers  that  were  crushed 
and  broken,  and  sometimes  have  failed  to  do  so.  We 
are  apt  to  think  that  it  is  worth  while  trying  to  save 
a  broken  branch. 

My  heart  has  been  made  to  ache  many  times  by  the 
harsh  treatment  accorded  wounded  Christians.  A 
brother  gets  hurt  in  the  workings  of  the  church,  and 
begins  to  waver.  He  inclines  to  turn  away  from  the 
church  and  from  Christ,  and  some  zealous  Christian, 
disgusted  with  such  boyish  conduct,  takes  hold  of  him, 
gives  him  a  good  shaking,  scolds  him  roundly,  tells 
him  he  isn't  worth  bothering  with,  and  he  is  seen  in 
the  church  no  more.  I  have  found  scores  of  broken 
branches  lying  around  the  church  that  were  completely 
severed  by  harsh  treatment,  when  tender  nursing 
might  have  saved  them  to  the  church  and  to  Christ. 


Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated  15 

Care  of  Converts 

I  heard  of  a  young  man  who  said  he  made  a  great 
mistake  when  he  joined  the  church,  for  while  the  re- 
vival was  in  progress,  and  while  he  was  on  probation, 
the  members  used  to  shake  hands  with  him  and  invite 
him  to  tea,  and  made  a  great  deal  of  him ;  but  after  he 
had  joined  the  church  all  this  ceased — no  more  atten- 
tions, and  no  more  tea — and  he  wished  he  had  re- 
mained on  probation. 

Had  he  remained  on  probation  more  than  six  months 
the  young  man  would  have  discovered  the  attentions 
falling  away,  for  a  chronic  probationer  soon  comes  to 
be  an  old  story,  as  well  as  a  full  member.  No  person 
should  join  the  church  with  the  expectation  of  being 
petted  continually.  He  should  be  ambitious  to  help 
the  church,  while  receiving  encouragement  and  help 
from  the  church. 

Church  membership  affords  a  splendid  opportunity 
for  a  young  man  to  make  the  most  of  himself;  and  it 
is  just  as  easy  to  be  somebody  as  to  be  nobody,  to  do 
something  as  to  do  nothing.  The  church  should  afford 
care  and  culture  to  its  members,  and  each  should  be 
proud  to  contribute  his  share  for  the  benefit  of  others. 

Caffym§f  Everything;  to  God 

I  was  calling  at  a  house,  in  my  pastoral  work,  when 
a  little  girl  came  in  from  school.  She  had  had  trouble 
with  a  schoolmate,  and  was  trying  to  choke  back  the 
sobs,  while  her  cheeks  were  wet  with  tears.    She  hung 


16  Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated 

about  the  corners  of  the  room  as  we  talked ;  and  at  last 
her  mother  said,  "Why  don't  you  go  out  and  play?" 

There  was  no  response,  yet  she  did  not  go,  but  rather 
crept  slowly  around  the  room  nearer  to  where  her 
mother  sat. 

At  length  the  mother  said,  *'What  is  the  matter?" 
Taking  this  as  an  invitation,  the  little  one  ran  to  her 
mother  and  whispered  all  her  troubles  in  her  ear.  The 
mother  wiped  away  her  tears,  kissed  her,  told  her  to  be 
brave  and  not  mind  little  things;  and  she  ran  out  to 
play  with  a  happy  heart. 

I  thought  it  a  beautiful  picture  of  how  hundreds  are 
going  every  day  to  the  great  Father  in  their  sorrow 
and  trouble;  and  he  wipes  away  their  tears,  tells  them 
to  cheer  up,  and  sends  them  away  to  meet  the  further 
experiences  of  life. 

Changing:  Opinions 

All  men  are  conscious  of  a  constant  change  of  opin- 
ion. A  subject  drops  out  of  mind  for  ten  years,  and 
when  it  comes  back  we  find  that  our  views  upon  it  have 
entirely  changed  without  our  being  aware  of  it.  In 
life's  journey,  with  downcast  head,  we  have  traveled 
around  to  the  other  side  of  the  mountain,  and  viewing 
it  at  a  different  angle,  under  another  condition  of  sky, 
and  with  an  older  heart,  it  does  not  look  like  the  same 
peak.  We  will  continue  our  journey  and  in  after 
years  get  back  to  the  point  of  starting,  and  perhaps 
like  the  first  view  better  than  any  other. 

Sometimes  a  man  outgrows  his  opinions,  as  a  youth 


Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated  17 

outgrows  his  garments;  but  we  must  not  suppose,  as 
is  quite  a  common  notion,  that  a  man  outgrows  all  the 
opinions  he  sets  aside.  The  man  may  shrink,  or  grow 
out  of  proportion,  as  old  men  are  apt  to  do,  so  that  his 
intellectual  garments  no  longer  fit  him;  but  the  fault 
may  be  with  the  man  and  not  the  opinions. 

Children  for  Christ 

A  little  girl  of  nine  years  came  forward  and  gave 
herself  to  Christ,  with  the  remark,  'T  have  waited  too 
long  already."  I  received  two  sisters  into  the  church 
seven  and  nine  years  of  age,  children  of  a  noble  Chris- 
tian man.  They  gave  intelligent  answers  to  all  my 
inquiries,  and  their  subsequent  lives  proved  that  no 
mistake  was  made.  One  of  them,  after  a  few  years  of 
consistent  Christian  living,  went  home  to  heaven;  the 
other  grew  to  womanhood,  and  was  for  many  years  an 
active  worker  in  the  church. 

One  of  the  most  beautiful  Christians  I  have  ever 
known  was  a  little  girl  who  died  in  Christian  triumph 
when  about  six  years  of  age.  Her  faith  was  some- 
thing marvelous.  She  comforted  her  sorrowing  par- 
ents with  the  assurance  that  only  her  body  would  be 
in  the  ground;  that  her  spirit  would  go  to  be  with 
Christ.  Her  sick  room  for  several  days  was  like 
heaven  itself,  while  words  fell  from  her  lips  which 
would  befit  a  mature  saint.  No  one  who  witnessed 
her  closing  days  on  earth,  and  heard  her  marvelous 
words,  can  ever  doubt  the  reality  of  child  piety  or  fail 
to  encourage  it. 


18  Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated 

At  a  revival  meeting  when  I  was  a  small  lad  I  heard 
sinners  appealed  to  with  great  earnestness,  and  I  knew 
very  well  what  it  meant.  Selecting  a  number  of  young 
men  of  my  acquaintance,  I  wished  in  my  heart  that 
they  might  come  to  Christ,  and  thought  how  sorry 
they  would  be  on  the  deathbed  or  at  the  judgment  if 
they  did  not  come.  One  in  particular,  who  was  about 
twenty-five  years  of  age,  said  he  meant  to  be  a  Chris- 
tian sometime,  but  not  then.  At  seventy-five  he  was 
still  unsaved.  The  preacher  in  all  the  services  said 
nothing  about  children  coming  to  Christ,  and  so  I 
stayed  away,  although  greatly  moved  by  the  truth 
presented  in  his  sermons. 

A  lady  told  me  that  when  her  little  boy  was  twelve 
years  of  age  he  wanted  to  take  up  the  Christian  life 
publicly  and  join  the  church,  but  she  thought  him  too 
young,  and  held  him  back.  When  she  told  me  the 
story  he  was  forty-two  years  old,  and  a  very  wicked 
man.  She  expressed  the  deepest  regret  that  she  had 
not  encouraged  him  to  come  to  Christ  when  his  incli- 
nations led  him  that  way. 

Childhood  Trust 

There  is  no  more  beautiful  sight  than  a  child  rest- 
ing in  its  father's  arms.  And  that  rest  means  some- 
thing more  than  physical  rest,  which  mere  sleep  might 
secure.  If  this  were  all  the  child  would  better  rest  in 
its  crib,  which  would  be  much  more  comfortable. 
There  is  a  far  deeper  meaning  in  the  longing  which  the 
child  has  to  creep  into  its  father's  arms  and  go  to  sleep. 


Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated  19 

Even  when  the  child  has  been  punished,  it  will  at  once 
climb  into  the  father's  arms,  and  with  a  deep  sigh 
cuddle  dowm  to  rest.  It  is  spiritual  rest  w^hich  the  child 
craves,  and  it  rests  in  the  father's  love  more  sweetly 
than  in  his  arms. 

Let  this  child  grow  up  to  be  a  young  man  just  enter- 
ing life,  just  beginning  to  battle  with  the  realities  of 
life;  and  you  will  see  him  now  and  then  returning, 
weary,  disheartened,  almost  discouraged,  to  have  a 
good  talk  with  the  old  gray-haired  father  in  whose 
arms  he  lay  in  infancy,  and  who  has  been  along  the 
rugged  path  of  life  before  him. 

This  father  love  is  not  a  permanent  thing,  and  we 
learn  by  it  to  look  higher,  to  a  heavenly  Father  who 
never  grows  old.  Christians  may  look  to  God  with 
the  same  confidence  and  trust  which  children  have  for 
earthly  parents.  They  may  rest  in  his  smile  and  may 
fly  to  his  arms  even  when  his  chastisements  fall. 

Qioosingf  Ouf  Destiny- 
Men  try  in  various  ways  to  dodge  the  terrible  re- 
sponsibility which  God  has  put  upon  them  of  choosing 
their  own  destiny.  A  man  takes  liquor  and  as  a  conse- 
quence is  made  drunk;  but  he  says,  *'I  don't  choose 
drunkenness;  I  choose  the  liquor,"  when  he  very  well 
knows  that  to  choose  the  liquor  means  drunkenness. 
A  man  is  sick  and  refuses  to  send  for  a  physician  or 
take  medicine;  but  he  says,  "I  don't  choose  to  die;  I 
simply  refuse  to  take  the  medicine."  A  man  knows 
that  a  precipice  lies  directly  across  his  path,  but  he  shuts 


20  Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated 

his  eyes  and  marches  straight  forward;  then  he  says, 
'1  don't  choose  to  go  over  a  precipice ;  but  I  am  deter- 
mined to  go  in  this  direction." 

And  the  sinner  knows  that  sin  leads  to  death.  God's 
word  declares  it:  "The  wages  of  sin  is  death;"  ''Sin 
when  it  is  finished  bringeth  forth  death."  But  the  sin- 
ner says,  ''I  don't  choose  death ;  I  simply  choose  to  fol- 
low my  own  inclinations  and  do  as  I  please."  Men 
cannot  shirk  their  responsibility  in  any  such  way,  but 
must  work  out  their  own  destinies. 

Shakespeare  says,  "Our  bodies  are  our  gardens,  to 
the  which  our  wills  are  gardeners :  so  that  if  we  plant 
nettles,  or  sow  lettuce;  set  hyssop,  or  weed  up  thyme; 
supply  it  with  one  gender  of  herbs,  or  distract  it  with 
many,  either  to  have  it  sterile  with  idleness,  or  manured 
with  industry — why,  the  power  and  corrigible  author- 
ity of  this  lies  in  our  wills." 

Another  says,  "I  don't  choose  at  all  in  the  matter;  I 
simply  do  nothing,  and  let  things  take  their  course." 
But  we  must  choose  to  do  nothing. 

Christ  a  Universal  Saviour 

It  has  been  the  boast  of  Christians  that  our  Saviour 
with  divine  wisdom  and  tact  adapts  himself  to  all 
classes  and  conditions  of  men.  As  he  revealed  himself 
to  his  disciples  little  by  little  as  they  were  able  to  bear 
it,  so  he  reveals  himself  to  all  men  as  they  are  able  to 
receive  him.  Simrock,  the  Rhine  poet,  has  a  brief 
poem  which  beautifully  illustrates  this  thought.  I 
have  turned  it  into  English  as  follows : 


Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated  21 

The  legend  have  you  never  heard, 

So  famous  in  all  lands, 
About  the  image  of  our  Lord, 

That  in  Vienna  stands? 
They  say  it  grows  to  be  as  tall 

As  are  the  tallest  who  adore  it, 
And  yet  it  stoops  to  be  as  small 

As  any  child  who  stands  before  it. 

I  know  not  whether  there  be  such 

An  image,  but  believe 
That  Christ  himself  appears  to  each 

What  each  can  best  receive. 
A  child  with  children  he  has  been, 

And   so   the   children   need   not   fear  him; 
With  men  he  was  the  Prince  of  men, 

And  so  the  strongest  gladly  hear  him. 

Christ's  Gospel 

The  Gospel  centers  around  Him  whose  name  it 
bears.    It  is  emphatically  the  Gospel  of  Christ. 

The  sunlight  derives  its  peculiarities  from  the  sun, 
and  is  different  from  all  other  lights.  It  goes  where 
earthly  lights  cannot  go.  It  penetrates  the  dark  forest, 
it  flashes  along  the  murky  alleys,  it  creeps  behind  closed 
shutters,  it  finds  its  way  into  the  cellars  and  garrets  of 
earth  to  cheer  their  dismal  inmates.  We  try  to  pro- 
vide substitutes  for  it  in  the  nighttime,  but  what  miser- 
able work  we  make  of  it.  We  can  light  up  a  room,  or 
a  few  rods  of  space  about  us,  but  darkness  envelops 
the  earth  in  spite  of  our  best  endeavors.  Darkness  is 
death,  and  earthly  lights  would  not  suffice  to  keep  ani- 
mals and  vegetables  alive  for  any  length  of  time.  But 
the  sun  arises,  and  a  world  of  vegetation  smiles  be- 


22  Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated 

neath  its  influence ;  animals  and  men  flourish  and  grow 
in  the  blessed  sunlight. 

In  like  manner  the  Sun  of  righteousness  arises  on 
our  moral  world — not  an  earthly  light,  but  a  heav- 
enly— to  scatter  moral  darkness,  and  promote  spiritual 
light  in  the  hearts  of  men.  Christ  comes  to  do  what 
Plato,  and  Buddha,  and  Zoroaster,  and  Mohammed 
could  not  do;  and  beneath  the  light  of  this  heavenly 
Sun  the  spiritual  desert  is  made  to  "rejoice,  and  blos- 
som as  the  rose." 

Christ  in  Us 

The  fact  that  we  find  him  in  our  souls  is  a  proof 
that  God's  favor  rests  upon  us.  And  if  he  dwells  there 
we  shall  know  it.  Our  hearts  are  not  so  large  that 
Christ  can  dwell  there  without  making  himself  known. 
The  King  with  his  royal  train  cannot  enter  the  cotter's 
hut  without  a  revolution ;  the  glorious  sunlight  cannot 
enter  a  darkened  room  without  a  transformation.  And 
when  He  whom  the  heavens  cannot  limit  comes  into 
these  hearts  of  ours  it  will  cause  such  a  commotion  that 
we  shall  know  something  has  taken  place. 

He  comes  to  cleanse  from  sin,  and  as  well  may  we 
be  unconscious  of  house-cleaning  as  of  the  fact  that 
a  divine  agent  is  working  in  our  souls  to  cleanse  them 
from  the  defilements  of  sin.  The  absence  of  some  of 
our  former  guests  will  be  a  sign  of  his  presence.  He 
will  bring  with  him  a  royal  train  of  heavenly  graces, 
and  these  will  declare  his  presence.  New  friends,  new 
guests,  will  certify  the  great  change  which  his  coming 
has  wrought. 


Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated  23 

And  then  the  indwelling  Christ  will  speak  to  us, 
and  we  shall  learn  to  distinguish  his  voice  from  all 
others.  *'My  sheep  hear  my  voice."  Would  it  not  be 
strange  if  it  w^ere  otherwise?  I  heard  of  a  man  w^ho 
lived  in  the  same  house  w^ith  his  brother,  and  worked 
with  him  in  the  same  fields,  and  did  not  speak  to  him 
for  ten  years.  Christ  does  not  dwell  in  our  hearts 
after  this  fashion.  If  he  dwells  there  at  all  he  will 
speak  to  us;  there  will  be  conscious  and  friendly 
communion. 

Chtist's  Kingfdom 

When  England  and  Scotland  were  separate  king- 
doms they  had  separate  thrones,  and  all  the  appliances 
of  distinct  governments.  But  when  the  kingdom  of 
England  absorbed  that  of  Scotland,  and  the  two  na- 
tions were  consolidated  into  one  empire,  then  the 
throne,  crown,  and  regalia  of  Scotland  went  to  enhance 
the  glory  of  British  royalty;  and  a  magic  stone  on 
which  the  kings  of  Scotland  were  crowned  for  centu- 
ries is  the  seat  on  which  English  sovereigns  now  sit 
for  coronation;  w^hile  the  poetry  and  philosophy  of 
Scotland  have  added  largely  to  the  glory  of  the  em- 
pire and  its  inhabitants  have  greatly  strengthened  the 
nation. 

And  when  Christ's  kingdom  shall  be  delivered  up 
to  the  Father  it  will  most  grandly  enhance  the  glory  of 
the  Sovereign  of  the  universe.  It  will  add  the  great 
company  of  the  redeemed  to  his  loyal  subjects ;  it  will 
send  out  multitudes  of  happy  spirits  to  rejoice  in  the 
works  of  God;  it  will  add  millions  of  voices  to  the 


24  Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated 

great  choir  that  is  filling  the  universe  with  praise. 
Christ  did  not  come  to  earth  for  nothing.  His  mission 
was  a  success,  and  he  returns  laden  with  immortal 
spoils. 

Christ  Ouf  JudgfC 

Christ's  qualifications  for  the  duties  of  judge  are 
found  in  the  fact  that  he  is  the  equal  of  both  parties  in 
the  contest,  and  allied  to  both.  He  has  a  Godward 
side  and  a  manward  side,  and  is  in  full  sympathy  with 
both  God  and  man.  This  is  a  very  important  matter, 
if  he  is  to  judge  between  them. 

A  judge  may  be  the  equal  of  both  parties  in  a  suit, 
and  may  be  equally  allied  by  blood  to  both,  and  yet 
have  no  sympathy  with  either  party ;  or  he  may  have 
sympathy  with  one  but  not  with  the  other.  Where  this 
is  the  case  the  ends  of  justice  can  never  be  fully  met. 
A  judge  must  be  absolutely  impartial.  He  must  have 
equal  sympathy  with  both  parties.  If  he  has  a  preju- 
dice against  either  that  party  is  likely  to  suffer  in  his 
decision. 

An  English  judge  would  find  it  dif^cult  to  decide 
impartially  between  an  Englishman  and  a  Russian,  or 
between  an  Englishman  and  an  American. 

In  the  Geneva  Award  arbitration  and  the  Canadian 
Fishery  Commission  it  was  noticeable  that  the  Amer- 
ican and  English  commissioners  always  voted  in  favor 
of  their  own  country,  while  the  commissioners  from 
other  countries,  who  were  supposed  to  be  impartial, 
had  to  give  the  casting  vote. 

And  in  the  celebrated  Electoral  Commission  which 


Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated  25 

decided  whether  Mr.  Hayes  or  Mr.  Tilden  was  elected 
to  the  Presidency  it  was  a  subject  of  universal  regret 
that  on  every  vital  point  the  judges,  some  of  them 
members  of  the  Supreme  Court,  voted  every  time  in 
favor  of  their  own  political  party.  Neither  side  could 
blame  the  other,  for  both  did  it.  We  have  too  many 
evidences  that  human  judges,  even  of  the  highest  char- 
acter and  qualifications,  are  not  always  impartial. 

Christ  as  judge  gave  overwhelming  evidence  while 
on  earth  that  he  is  in  full  sympathy  with  the  benevolent 
plans  of  God  for  the  salvation  of  men.  He  and  the 
Father  are  one.  They  think  the  same  thoughts  and 
work  the  same  works. 

On  the  other  hand,  it  will  need  no  argument  to  sat- 
isfy us  that  Christ  is  in  full  sympathy  with  fallen  hu- 
manity. He  took  our  nature  that  he  might  suffer  and 
die  in  our  interests ;  and  left  this  one  unanswered  and 
unanswerable  challenge :  "Greater  love  hath  no  man 
than  this,  that  a  man  lay  down  his  life  for  his  friends." 
We  may  depend  upon  it  that  our  Judge  will  be 
impartial. 

Christ  Oat  Pattern 

In  some  of  the  brush  factories  of  Lansingburg  are 
machines  for  cutting  brush  handles  into  a  given  shape. 
In  doing  this  there  is  always  a  pattern  handle,  neatly 
carved  to  the  shape  required,  and  the  others  are  mod- 
eled after  this.  A  rough  piece  of  wood  is  placed  in  the 
machine,  and  then  it  is  pressed  against  the  pattern, 
following  it  through  all  its  curves  and  angles,  while 
the  saws  and  knives  cut  it  into  the  exact  shape  of  the 


26  Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated 

model.  The  success  of  the  operation  depends  on  accu- 
rately following  the  outline  of  the  pattern. 

Christian  discipline  is  intended  to  conform  us  to  the 
perfect  divine  pattern  which  is  presented  to  us  in  the 
life  and  character  of  Christ.  We  cannot  improve  on 
this  pattern,  and  we  shall  go  astray  if  we  vary  from  it. 
Too  many  lose  sight  of  the  heavenly  pattern  and  fol- 
low some  human  model  that  looms  up  before  them. 

During  our  civil  war  a  soldier  marching  in  line 
made  a  curve  to  avoid  a  pool  of  water  that  was  in  his 
path,  and  the  captain  called  out,  ''Keep  in  line  there." 
The  soldier  could  only  answer  that  he  was  following 
his  file  leader.  We  are  very  apt  to  go  around  the 
hard  places,  instead  of  stepping  exactly  where  Christ 
stepped,  and  then  point  to  some  other  delinquent  as 
an  excuse. 

In  marked  contrast  was  the  course  of  another  sol- 
dier, a  tent-mate  and  very  dear  friend.  In  the  pres- 
ence of  the  enemy  the  line  was  commanded  to  lie  down 
for  the  night  with  accouterments  on,  in  the  place  which 
had  been  designated.  This  soldier  found  that  his  place 
in  the  line  was  in  the  middle  of  a  puddle  of  water,  and 
in  the  puddle  he  spread  his  blanket  and  lay  down; 
neither  backward  nor  forward,  to  the  right  nor  to  the 
left,  but  exactly  on  the  post  of  duty  he  took  his  place, 
however  disagreeable  it  might  be.  We  can  surely 
afford  to  stand  where  Christ  stood,  and  go  where  he 
went.  We  shall  make  no  mistake  if  we  follow  our 
Divine  Pattern. 


Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated  27 

Christ  the  Light  of  the  "World 

In  the  practice  of  medicine  in  these  days  physicians 
are  more  and  more  ordering  their  patients  to  leave  the 
darkness  and  get  into  the  light;  come  out  from  the 
shade  of  trees  and  curtained  rooms  into  the  bright  sun- 
shine. The  sun  bath  is  a  favorite  and  valuable  remedy 
for  many  sick  people. 

In  spiritual  sickness  there  are  health  and  joy  in  the 
light  of  the  Sun  of  righteousness. 

Christ  is  the  inner  light  of  the  soul.  We  are  to  ''put 
on"  Christ  as  our  external  beauty,  but  first  we  must 
have  Christ  formed  within.  There  is  little  use  trying 
to  decorate  the  exterior  while  the  soul  is  in  darkness. 

During  the  Centennial  year  people  decorated  their 
houses  very  extensively,  and  illuminated  at  night.  The 
curtains  were  drawn  to  the  full  height,  the  blinds  were 
thrown  back,  mottoes,  colored  lanterns,  and  decora- 
tions were  hung  in  the  windows,  and  everything  was 
prepared  for  a  gorgeous  display.  Night  came  on,  and 
all  the  houses  looked  alike  in  the  darkness.  The  deco- 
rations were  there,  but  they  were  invisible.  Then  the 
gas  was  lit  inside,  and  a  brilliant  spectacle  was  the 
result. 

In  like  manner  the  light  of  Christ  shining  in  the 
human  soul  brings  into  conspicuous  beauty  the  physical 
and  intellectual  endowments  of  human  nature.  Christ 
in  the  soul  brightens  the  countenance,  sharpens  the 
intellect,  refines  the  taste,  and  every  way  tends  to  make 
people  more  brilliant  and  lovely. 


28  Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated 

I  knew  an  awkward,  ugly-looking,  ignorant  man 
who  admitted  Christ  to  his  soul,  and  forthwith  he 
turned  up  an  usher  in  the  church,  bowing  people  to 
their  seats  with  grace  and  dignity,  and  his  little  talks 
in  prayer  meetings  contained  more  of  Scripture  than 
did  any  others. 

Christian  Fellowship 

The  members  of  a  family  come  to  know  each  other 
thoroughly.  There  is  little  room  for  concealment. 
Each  family  has  its  secrets,  but  they  are  known  to  all 
the  members  of  the  household.  And  the  family  enjoys 
gathering  about  the  fireside  and  talking  over  matters 
that  pertain  to  themselves  alone.  It  is  these  close  so- 
cial relations  that  cause  us  to  look  back  to  childhood 
as  the  happiest  period  of  life. 

As  a  member  of  a  large  family,  I  well  recall  how 
brothers  and  sisters,  when  the  labors  of  the  day  were 
ended,  used  to  gather  close  together,  in  the  "gloam- 
ing," to  talk  and  visit  as  only  brothers  and  sisters  can. 
And  when  a  part  of  the  family  had  grown  to  manhood 
and  womanhood,  and  gone  forth  to  life's  duties,  we 
used  for  many  years  to  have  a  reunion  once  a  year, 
during  the  vacation  days  of  summer,  when,  during  a 
few  weeks,  we  would  wander  over  the  old  farm  to 
live  over  again  the  happy  days  of  childhood. 

But  there  came  a  time  when  the  family  was  scattered 
over  this  great  country,  and  for  many  years  these  re- 
unions did  not  take  place;  and  now  the  ranks  are 
broken  and  we  shall  never  all  meet  again  on  earth. 

The  Church  of  God  is  a  family  of  a  larger  sort  and 


Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated  29 

wider  experience.  The  members  of  this  great  family 
ought  to  know  and  love  each  other  thoroughly. 

And  I  sometimes  think  that  Methodist  preachers 
are  peculiarly  fortunate;  for  they  go  to  a  place  for  a 
few  years  and  form  the  acquaintance  of  the  best  people 
in  town;  then  they  go  to  another  place  and  another, 
until  at  the  end  of  a  long  ministry  they  have  made  the 
acquaintance  of  hundreds  of  the  choicest  spirits  of 
earth.  And  when  they  get  to  heaven  they  will  not  be 
strangers  there ;  for  they  will  find  a  great  number  gone 
on  before  whose  friendship  they  formed  on  earth ;  and 
many  more  will  follow  after. 

It  is  not  a  stretch  of  fancy  that  these  friendships 
formed  on  earth  can  be  perfected  and  perpetuated  in 
the  better  country.  The  family  of  God  will  come  in 
from  the  outskirts,  when  life's  day  is  done,  and  gather 
closer  about  the  good  Father's  throne.  This  must 
mean  a  fuller  knowledge  of  each  other,  a  closer  inti- 
macy and  fellowship;  and  these  will  inevitably  lead  to 
better  appreciation,  warmer  friendship,  and  pro- 
founder  love.  It  must  be  that  when  God's  children 
come  to  know  each  other  fully  they  will  appreciate  and 
love  each  other  as  they  cannot  here,  w^here  so  many 
misunderstandings  arise  and  so  many  screens  neces- 
sarily separate  them  from  each  other. 

Christian  Philanthropy 

Christian  philanthropy  has  a  character  all  its  own. 
A  stranger  comes  to  me  in  want  of  relief.  I  hear  his 
story  and  conclude  that  he  is  really  needy,  deciding  at 


30  Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated 

the  same  time  that  I  will  help  him  because  he  is  a  fel- 
low-man and  needs  my  help.  Before  I  have  time  to 
announce  my  decision  he  takes  from  his  pocket  an 
autograph  letter  from  the  dearest  friend  I  have  on 
earth — one  I  love,  and  have  confidence  in,  and  would 
do  very  much  to  please.  The  letter  reads:  "I  am 
acquainted  with  the  bearer  of  this,  and  know  him  to 
be  really  needy.  I  am  interested  in  him,  and  any  favor 
you  may  show  him  will  be  regarded  as  a  favor  to  your 
friend." 

I  now  have  two  motives  for  helping  this  man ;  first, 
because  he  is  a  fellow-man,  and,  second,  because  my 
friend  has  indorsed  him ;  so  that  I  can  help  the  man  and 
honor  my  friend  in  the  same  act.  Likewise  the  Chris- 
tian helps  his  fellow-man  because  he  is  a  fellow-man, 
and  also  because  Christ  has  asked  him  to  do  it,  and  will 
accept  the  favor  as  done  to  himself.  He  both  helps 
his  fellow  and  honors  his  Saviour  in  the  same  act. 

There  are  many  who  help  their  fellows,  but  have  no 
thought  of  Christ  in  what  they  do.  Their  works  of 
charity  may  well  be  commended,  but  the  motives  are 
all  human.  They  do  not  look  Godward  in  what  they 
do.  Men  have  a  duty  to  their  fellows  which  they  can- 
not escape,  but  they  have  a  duty  to  God  likewise;  and 
doing  the  one  duty  does  not  perform  the  other.  If  I 
owe  both  George  Smith  and  John  Jones,  paying  Smith 
does  not  pay  Jones.  When  our  attitude  toward  God 
and  our  fellows  may  be  such  that  we  can  perform  our 
duties  to  both  in  the  same  act  it  would  seem  best  to 
have  it  so. 


Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated  31 

Church  of  God 

By  the  Church  of  God  is  meant  not  any  particular 
corporation  that  bears  such  a  name,  but  the  entire  com- 
pany of  believers  of  every  name  and  nation.  As  all  the 
oceans  constitute  but  one  body  of  water,  so  the  children 
of  God  of  all  names  and  climes  constitute  the  universal 
Church  which  is  the  object  of  God's  special  love. 

The  tide  reaches  all  oceans,  bays,  and  inlets  along 
the  shores  of  all  continents  and  islands;  and  so  the 
Spirit's  blessed  influence  reaches  every  body  of  Chris- 
tians and  every  individual  Christian. 

The  tide  rises  higher  in  some  bays  than  in  others,  to 
be  sure,  and  rushes  on  with  a  more  majestic  flow ;  but 
it  is  the  same  celestial  influence  which  rests  on  Chris- 
tians everywhere;  there  is  *'one  Lord,  one  faith,  one 
baptism"  for  the  entire  Church  of  God. 

Church  of  God  a  Light 

The  Church  is  necessarily  a  beacon  to  guide  men. 
Multitudes  are  ready  to  follow  the  teachings  and  ex- 
ample of  the  Church;  so  that  it  becomes  either  a  true 
light  or  a  false.  A  railroad  train  is  sweeping  along 
the  track  at  the  rate  of  fifty  miles  an  hour.  It  nears  a 
signal  station  where  a  light  is  run  up  to  indicate  that 
the  track  is  clear  and  all  right  ahead.  The  train 
sweeps  past  the  switch,  rushes  over  rivers  and  through 
valleys,  and  reaches  its  distant  destination  in  safety. 
But  if  that  light  had  been  a  false  light,  indicating  that 
all  was  well  when  all  was  not  well,  the  thundering 


32  Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated 

train  would  have  taken  the  wrong  track  and  swept  on 
to  certain  destruction. 

Such  a  signal  station  is  a  church  in  every  commu- 
nity. As  the  rapid  tide  of  human  society  sweeps  past 
it  is  a  signal  light  to  guide  in  the  right  or  the  wrong 
direction.  If  the  church  teaches  in  its  doctrines  and  by 
the  example  of  its  members  the  pure  truths  of  Chris- 
tianity, it  is  a  true  light,  pointing  the  multitudes  to 
the  path  of  safety;  but  if  its  teachings  are  misleading, 
and  its  example  vicious,  it  is  a  false  light  which  will 
lure  the  people  to  destruction. 

Communion  with  God 

What  men  need  is  some  means  of  communication 
with  God  that  is  unmistakable.  They  need  some  voice 
which  shall  be  known  to  be  the  voice  of  God  speaking 
to  them,  for  the  human  cannot  bear  to  be  cut  loose 
from  the  divine.  The  soul  of  man  must  hear  the  voice 
of  God  or  it  dwells  in  desolation. 

There  is  a  tradition  among  the  Hindus  that  man 
was  made  at  first  so  tall  that  his  head  brushed  the 
heavens,  and  he  could  converse  with  the  inhabitants 
of  heaven.  When  he  fell  he  could  still  hear  the 
conversation  of  heaven,  and  it  so  distressed  him 
that  God  in  mercy  shortened  him  down  to  his  present 
stature. 

But  now,  under  the  Gospel,  we  are  growing  tall 
again,  so  that  our  conversation  shall  be  in  heaven  as 
of  old,  and  men  are  listening  for  the  voice  of  God 
once  more. 


Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated  33 

Some  open  the  pages  of  the  sacred  book  and  listen 
there  for  the  divine  voice. 

Some  put  their  ear  against  the  breast  of  nature,  and 
listen  for  the  beatings  of  the  great  divine  heart. 
Mrs.  Browning  says : 

"Earth's  crammed  with  heaven, 
And  every  common  bush  afire  with  God ; 
But  only  he  who  sees  takes  off  his  shoes." 

Wordsworth    develops    the    thought    at    greater 

length : 

"I  have  seen 
A  curious  child,  who  dwelt  upon  a  tract 
Of  upland  ground,  applying  to  his  ear 
The    convolutions    of   a    smooth-lipped    shell, 
To  which,  in  silence  hushed,   his  very  soul 
Listened  intensely;   and  his  countenance  soon 
Brightened  with  joy;  for  from  within  were  heard 
Murmurings,  whereby  the  monitor  expressed 
Mysterious  union  with  its  native  sea. 
Even  such  a  shell  the  universe  itself 
Is  to  the  ear  of  faith;  and  there  are  times, 
I  doubt  not,  when  to  you  it  doth  impart 
Authentic  tidings  of  invisible  things: 
Of  ebb  and  flow,  and  ever-during  power; 
And  central  peace,  subsisting  at  the  heart 
Of  endless  agitation.     Here  you  stand, 
Adore  and  worship,  when  you  know  it  not; 
Pious  beyond  the  intention  of  your  thought; 
Devout  above  the  meaning  of  your  will." 

The  Christian  hears  the  voice  of  God  speaking  from 
the  pages  of  his  word;  he  hears  it  whispering  or  thun- 
dering from  the  great  sounding-board  of  nature;  but, 
better  than  all  this,  he  may  hear  the  still  small  voice 


34  Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated 

of  the  Spirit  speaking  to  him,  and  may  hold  com- 
munion with  God  in  the  secret  depths  of  his  own 
nature. 

G)ncealmcnt 

The  ever-varying  face  of  a  child  will  reveal  every 
thought  that  passes  in  the  mind.  If  anger  stirs  there 
the  face  will  flush  in  a  moment,  and  hot  words  will 
break  from  the  lips.  Envy  will  leave  its  dark  shadow 
on  the  features.  Sudden  surprise  brings  with  it  the 
look  and  attitude  of  astonishment.  Grief  and  disap- 
pointment sadden  the  features,  while  pleasure  or  joy 
brightens  them  with  the  radiance  of  sunshine.  Thus 
the  face  of  the  child  is  an  index  by  which  we  can  read 
the  changing  moods  of  the  heart. 

But  the  child  does  not  live  many  years  until  it  learns 
that  it  is  very  inconvenient  to  have  people  read  all  the 
thoughts  and  emotions  that  pass  in  the  breast.  And  so 
it  begins  to  teach  its  face  to  tell  falsehoods,  or  at  least 
to  conceal  the  truth.  The  result  of  this  kind  of  school- 
ing varies  in  different  individuals,  but  in  those  most 
thoroughly  disciplined  it  induces  a  marble  expression 
of  countenance  which  is  never  changed  by  the  chang- 
ing emotions  of  the  heart.  Envy,  hatred,  joy,  sorrow, 
surprise,  thankfulness,  love,  fear,  hope  cause  not  the 
slightest  ripple  on  the  frozen  surface. 

Every  minister  of  Christ  preaches  to  such  statues. 
I  preached  in  a  strange  church  and  a  man  with  such  a 
blank  face  sat  near  the  front,  and  during  the  entire 
service  there  was  not  the  least  change  of  expression. 
He  produced  a  depressing  effect,  for  I  could  not  shut 


Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated  35 

out  that  blank  face  from  my  view.  I  was  greatly  sur- 
prised at  the  close  of  the  sermon  when  he  came  for- 
ward and,  with  the  same  expressionless  countenance, 
told  me  how  much  he  had  enjoyed  the  sermon. 

Within  certain  limits  this  self-concealment  is  a 
proper  self-control,  but  it  must  not  be  carried  so  far  as 
to  become  wicked  deception.  We  may  agree  with  the 
shrewd  remark  of  Bacon,  that  the  face  ought  to  let  the 
tongue  do  the  talking.  We  must  be  honest,  but  need 
not  be  transparent.  A  piece  of  ground  glass  is  just  as 
honest  as  a  window  pane,  but  people  cannot  see 
through  it  as  well.  The  friction  of  life  is  very  apt  to 
grind  the  transparency  from  the  surface,  so  that  people 
cannot  see  through  us  at  their  pleasure,  but  no  expe- 
riences must  be  suffered  to  destroy  thorough  honesty 

of  soul. 

G>nflicts  of  Truth 

What  keeps  the  ocean  from  becoming  corrupt  has 
been  an  interesting  and  not  easily  answered  question. 
Science  intimates  that  the  purity  of  its  waters  is  due 
to  the  salt  it  contains  and  to  the  currents  that  flow 
through  it.  This  answer  makes  it  necessary  to  raise 
a  further  question  respecting  the  cause  of  the  currents 
of  the  ocean ;  for  the  ocean  has  its  rivers  as  well  as  the 
land.  This  question  has  not  been  so  satisfactorily 
answered. 

One  answer  has  been  given  which,  whether  correct 
or  not,  will  serve  as  an  illustration  of  a  great  truth. 
It  is  asserted  by  some  that  the  salt  is  the  cause  of  the 
currents,  and  consequently  the  salt  is  the  sole  cause  of 


36  Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated 

the  purity  of  the  ocean.  It  is  asserted  that  evaporation 
takes  only  pure  water  from  the  ocean  and  leaves  all 
the  salt  behind.  As  evaporation  takes  place  much 
more  rapidly  at  the  equator  than  elsewhere  the  waters 
at  this  part  of  the  ocean  are  constantly  becoming  more 
and  more  salt,  and  consequently  heavier.  Being 
heavier,  they  will  sink  down  and  leave  space  at  the 
surface  which  the  surrounding  waters  will  flow  in  to 
fill.  In  this  way  there  is  a  constant  flow  of  heavier 
waters  toward  the  poles  and  a  constant  flow  of  lighter 
surface  waters  toward  the  equator.  Thus  the  ocean  is 
kept  in  continual  agitation  by  these  currents. 

Whether  this  be  a  true  theory  or  not,  it  is  a  good 
illustration  of  the  influence  of  Christianity  in  the  world. 
The  salt  of  the  Gospel  has  from  the  beginning  pro- 
duced great  commotion.  It  has  filled  the  world  with 
currents  and  counter-currents.  Christ  predicted  that 
families  should  be  divided,  and  brother  rise  against 
brother.  It  can  hardly  be  otherwise.  Truth  and  error 
are  face  to  face  in  deadly  array ;  and  so  long  as  there 
is  evil  in  the  world,  and  Christianity  tries  to  cure  the 
evil,  there  will  be  commotion.  When  commotion 
ceases  we  may  be  sure  that  either  the  Church  or  the 
world  has  given  up  the  contest. 

G)nsciousncss  of  God's  Presence 

I  was  making  quite  a  long  journey  in  a  carriage 
with  one  of  our  children  when  she  was  only  a  few 
years  old.  Night  came  on,  and  I  put  my  arm  about 
her,  and  drew  her  close  to  my  side,  and  in  that  position 


Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated  37 

she  went  to  sleep.  After  a  while  she  waked  up,  and 
the  first  question  was,  "Papa,  where  is  your  hand  ?'*  It 
was  about  her  as  firmly  as  ever,  but  it  had  been  there 
so  long  that  she  had  lost  the  consciousness  of  its  pres- 
ence. I  gave  her  a  squeeze  with  it,  which  restored  her 
consciousness,  and  she  said  no  more. 

I  thought  it  an  apt  illustration  of  how  we  lose  the 
consciousness  of  God's  protecting  care.  We  have  be- 
come so  accustomed  to  the  ordinary  protection  of  his 
providence  as  to  forget  that  his  arm  is  about  us  all  the 
time.  The  everyday  mercies  of  life  count  for  nothing, 
and  we  cry  out  in  fear,  ''Where  is  the  divine  hand?" 
Then  in  mercy  God  tightens  the  loving  arm,  and  we 
discover  that  it  has  been  about  us  all  the  time,  but  our 
earthly  senses  had  become  so  dull  as  no  longer  to  feel 
the  pressure. 

Phrenologists  in  reading  men's  characters  by  the 
"bumps"  of  the  head  estimate  their  courage  by  two  dif- 
ferent standards.  They  will  mark  the  courage  when 
passive  by  one  figure,  and  the  courage  when  aroused 
by  a  much  higher  figure.  Great  cowards  will  do  heroic 
deeds  when  under  a  powerful  impulse.  Many  well- 
meaning  men  are  moral  cowards,  who  need  to  keep 
their  courage  thoroughly  aroused  and  use  means  to 
accomplish  that  desirable  end.  It  is  not  uncommon  to 
hear  persons,  when  under  religious  excitement,  de- 
clare that  they  would  not  give  up  the  religion  of  Christ 
for  ten  thousand  worlds  like  this ;  and  while  under  that 
impulse  it  is  probable  that  they  would  not.    Yet  many 


38  Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated 

such  persons,  in  an  unguarded  moment,  will  let  a 
schoolmate,  or  a  fellow-workman,  or  a  companion 
frighten  them  out  of  their  religion.  Such  persons 
ought  to  know  their  weakness,  and  keep  themselves  un- 
der a  religious  impulse  all  the  time. 

A  young  Swede  was  converted  in  meetings  that  I 
was  holding,  and  so  far  as  man  can  judge  got  a  good 
start  in  the  religious  life,  which  continued  for  some 
months.  But  fellow-workmen  taunted  him  day  after 
day,  until,  losing  his  patience,  he  broke  forth  into  pro- 
fane curses,  and  that  was  the  end  of  religion  for  him. 
No  amount  of  persuasion  could  induce  him  to  return  to 
his  Christian  duties. 

Criticism  in  the  Social  Meetings 

There  are  no  circumstances  where  criticism  is  more 
out  of  place  than  in  the  social  meetings  of  the  church. 
The  Indians  used  to  compel  their  prisoners  to  run  the 
gauntlet.  The  warriors  were  drawn  up  in  two  lines, 
facing  each  other,  while  the  unarmed  prisoner  was 
compelled  to  run  between  the  lines,  and  as  he  passed 
each  redskin  hurled  his  spear  or  tomahawk  at  him.  If 
the  man  came  through  alive  it  proved  that  he  was  made 
of  good  stuff. 

If  a  man  or  woman  must  pray  and  speak  in  the  so- 
cial meetings  in  the  face  of  the  fact  that  what  he  says 
will  be  canvassed  by  the  hearers  on  their  way  home, 
and  criticised  in  an  unfriendly  spirit,  only  the  most  he- 
roic will  subject  themselves  to  such  an  experience. 
Many  persons  thoughtlessly  allow  themselves  to  crit- 


Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated  39 

icise  what  is  said  in  the  social  meetings  without  con- 
sidering how  much  mischief  may  result  from  such  a 
course. 

A  brother  once  wanted  a  local  preacher's  license,  and 
asked  the  privilege  of  speaking  to  the  people  some 
evening  so  that  they  might  judge  whether  he  was 
worthy.  One  prayer  meeting  night  the  pastor  was 
sick,  and  said  to  the  brother,  'The  meeting  is  yours  to- 
night; go  ahead  and  speak  to  the  people."  He  read 
a  very  ornate  kind  of  a  discourse,  and  spoiled  the 
meeting  for  everybody  but  himself.  As  he  was  closing 
the  meeting  he  rubbed  his  hands  together  in  glee,  and 
said,  "I  hope  you  have  all  had  a  good  meeting;  I  have, 
for  one." 

He  had  had  a  good  meeting  because  he  made  the 
meeting  himself  and  was  in  sympathy  with  his  own 
work.  The  rest  all  had  a  miserable  meeting  because 
they  came  to  watch  him,  and  criticise  him,  and  were 
not  in  sympathy  with  him  or  what  he  was  saying.  If 
a  Christian  is  to  enjoy  the  social  meetings  of  the  church 
he  must  be  in  sympathy  with  those  who  sit  about  him 
and  with  what  is  going  on. 

Crosses 

Crosses  affect  different  people  very  differently.  If 
a  log  is  thrown  across  a  narrow  stream  the  water  does 
not  hesitate  a  moment  to  press  against  it,  and  boil  un- 
der and  over  it  with  great  commotion.  When  an  ob- 
stacle is  thrown  across  the  current  of  a  man's  life  the 
result  is  very  much  the  same.     He  resents  it,  and  is 


40  Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated 

likely  to  make  much  noise  and  commotion.  Whatever 
crosses  his  plans  and  purposes  is  counted  as  an  enemy. 
Some  men  never  learn  better,  but  continue  to  fight 
whatever  opposes  them  as  long  as  the  power  to  fight 
remains.  Others  learn  by  experience  that  obstacles 
which  check  or  turn  the  current  of  their  thoughts  and 
purposes  may  be  the  greatest  blessings. 

I  heard  a  commonplace  man  say  in  prayer  meeting, 
*'I  should  hate  to  have  my  own  way."  I  thought  it  at 
the  time  a  strange  remark,  but  have  come  to  consider 
it  an  unusual  exhibition  of  common  sense.  Most  peo- 
ple want  nothing  so  much  as  their  own  way.  It  is  only 
the  few  who  learn  that  their  way  may  be  the  very 
worst  way.  At  any  rate,  when  it  is  made  clearly  mani- 
fest that  God  is  crossing  our  plans  and  purposes  we 
ought  to  welcome  the  crosses. 

Cfoss-tcaringf 

In  the  Sunday  school  room  of  a  church  I  had  the 
pleasure  of  studying  an  engraving  which  very  aptly 
illustrates  cross-bearing.  A  variegated  landscape  is 
presented,  with  a  pathway  leading  across  it ;  and  at  the 
farther  end  of  the  path,  in  the  dim  distance,  is  an 
illumination  to  represent  heaven.  There  is  a  pile  of 
crosses  in  the  foreground ;  and  an  angel  stands  by  them 
holding  a  cross  in  one  hand  and  with  the  other  points 
up  the  path,  as  if  to  say,  "There  is  the  road  to  heaven, 
but  you  must  take  a  cross  with  you." 

A  number  of  persons,  each  carrying  a  cross,  are 
already  traveling  along  this  road ;  and,  true  to  life,  the 


Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated  41 

one  farthest  along  the  road  to  the  celestial  city  is  a 
woman.  Next  we  see  a  man  and  a  woman  traveling 
side  by  side — a  beautiful  sight.  Just  behind  them  is  a 
man  down  on  his  knees  with  a  saw,  trying  to  saw  off 
a  piece  of  his  cross.  It  is  too  heavy.  Then  comes  a 
little  girl  clasping  a  cross  across  her  breast  as  if  she 
loved  it.  Then  there  is  a  man  who  has  picked  up  a 
cross,  and  he  stands  leaning  against  it,  with  his  back 
toward  heaven  and  his  face  toward  the  world. 

Another  man  stands  by  the  pile  of  crosses  with  his 
hand  up  to  his  head,  and  a  look  of  distress  on  his  coun- 
tenance. A  large  cross  lies  before  him,  but  he  seems 
to  think  it  too  heavy.  In  marked  contrast  two  little 
children  are  running  up  to  the  crosses,  eager  to  bear 
them.  Just  behind  them  a  proud-looking  man  is  walk- 
ing away.  The  whole  matter  seems  entirely  beneath 
his  notice. 

Another  man  is  trying  to  get  to  the  crosses,  but  a 
woman  is  holding  him  back.  Every  pastor  has  seen 
this  sad  sight  a  few  times  in  his  ministry.  Still 
others — young  ladies  and  gentlemen — have  looked  the 
crosses  over,  but  are  walking  away  together.  It  is  no 
uncommon  thing  for  love  affairs  to  keep  persons  from 
the  religious  life. 

This  engraving  may  not  be  a  work  of  art  of  great 
merit,  but  it  represents  with  great  faithfulness  what 
may  be  seen  in  the  history  of  every  church. 


42  Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated 

Death  No  Respecter  of  Persons 

One  day,  in  a  filthy  garret  of  a  great  city,  a  little  in- 
fant died  of  smallpox,  in  squalor  and  misery,  and  was 
buried  in  the  potter's  field.  On  the  same  day,  of  the 
same  disease,  died  the  infant  son  of  Thebaw,  the  Bur- 
mese king.  This  child  slept  in  a  cradle  of  gold  in- 
crusted  with  diamonds,  rubies,  sapphires,  and  emeralds, 
of  incredible  value.  Vast  sums  were  spent  on  the  child, 
and  all  the  people  living  near  the  palace  stockade  were 
required  to  buy  new  cooking  kettles,  lest  the  smell  of 
rancid  oil  from  the  old  ones  should  ofifend  his  tender 
little  nostrils.  Death  called  for  him  and  the  beggar's 
child  the  same  day,  and  by  the  same  loathsome 
messenger. 

In  a  New  York  village  lived  side  by  side  for  forty 
or  fifty  years  a  very  rich  man  and  a  very  poor  woman. 
His  life  was  spent  in  raking  together  riches,  and  he 
met  with  large  success.  He  was  not  very  careful  about 
the  means  employed,  and  some  of  his  wealth  properly 
belonged  to  his  poor  neighbors.  Her  life  was  spent  in 
toiling  early  and  late  for  the  bare  necessaries  of  life, 
and  sometimes  her  friends  came  to  her  assistance. 
Once  when  she  was  especially  destitute  her  neighbors 
undertook  to  raise  something  for  her,  and  they  went  to 
this  rich  man  for  a  little  aid,  but  he  refused. 

One  cold,  boisterous  March,  when  fatal  diseases 
were  very  prevalent,  they  both  contracted  the  same  dis- 
ease and  died  about  the  same  time.  His  last  words 
were,  ''Give  me  a  receipt ;  I  demand  the  money."    One 


Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated  43 

sweep  of  death's  scythe  cut  them  both  down,  like  a 
rose  and  a  thistle  which  had  long  been  neighbors. 

Denominations  of  Christians 

The  best  way  to  put  our  whole  broad  country  under 
thorough  cultivation  is  for  each  farmer  thoroughly  to 
cultivate  his  own  patch.  If  a  farmer  should  say,  "Fll 
take  broad  views  of  the  welfare  of  the  country,  and  not 
confine  myself  to  one  little  farm,"  and  in  harmony  with 
this  theory  should  cultivate  everywhere  in  general  and 
nowhere  in  particular,  he  would  fail  as  a  farmer,  and 
probably  come  to  want. 

His  broad  theory  of  the  thorough  cultivation  of  the 
whole  country  is  a  good  one ;  but  the  best  way  to  carry 
it  out  is  to  cultivate  his  own  farm  thoroughly  and  let 
his  neighbors  do  the  same.  He  must  not  envy  his 
neighbors,  or  hate  them,  or  quarrel  with  them,  but  let 
them  do  their  work  and  he  do  his.  In  this  way  a 
wholesome  rivalry  among  the  farmers  would  result  in 
larger  crops  and  a  better  cultivation  of  the  soil.  All 
this  applies  to  the  various  branches  of  the  Church. 

A  man  can  best  help  the  universal  Church  by 
putting  all  his  energies  into  some  particular  branch  of 
it,  and  into  some  local  church  organization.  It  is  not 
given  to  many  men  to  exert  an  influence  over  the  broad 
universal  Church.  Our  voices  are  not  loud  enough  to 
reach  the  ends  of  the  earth ;  our  influence  is  not  great 
enough  to  be  felt  in  all  lands ;  we  must  do  our  work 
within  a  smaller  circumference.  Neighboring  work- 
men in  the  great  spiritual  vineyard  should  not  envy 


44  Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated 

each  other,  or  hate  each  other,  or  quarrel  with  each 

other;  but  love  each  other,  and  incite  each  other  to 

good  works. 

Discouragfcmcnt 

Discouragement  very  frequently  arises  from  meet- 
ing obstacles  that  were  not  anticipated.  A  traveler 
sees  in  the  distance  a  bold  mountain  peak  stretching  up 
into  the  clouds  of  heaven,  and  is  filled  with  a  noble 
ambition  to  climb  it.  It  looks  like  an  easy  task.  It 
seems  only  a  short  distance,  and  only  necessary  to  walk 
up  the  green  sloping  side,  and  the  task  is  accomplished. 
He  begins  the  ascent,  but  before  he  has  proceeded  far 
he  finds  himself  running  into  deep  ravines,  which  lead 
hither  and  thither.  The  mountain  top  is  lost  to  view, 
and  he  cannot  tell  whether  he  is  going  up  or  down. 
The  farther  he  proceeds  the  more  tangled  and  rugged 
the  way  becomes.  His  strength  begins  to  fail,  and  a 
feeling  takes  possession  of  his  mind  that  the  worst  is 
yet  before  him,  and  he  cannot  accomplish  the  task.  He 
turns  away  and  leaves  unaccomplished  what  recently 
seemed  so  desirable. 

It  must  be  a  perpetual  humiliation  to  live  at  the  base 
of  a  mountain  which  one  has  tried  in  vain  to  climb,  and 
see  its  proud  peak  smile  down  contemptuously  day 
after  day.  Yet  many  men  live  all  their  lives  under 
the  shadow  of  mountains  which  they  have  failed  to 
climb.  They  must  continually  look  back  to  something 
which  they  commenced  but  were  not  able  to  finish,  be- 
cause they  became  discouraged  and  ceased  to  make 
an  effort. 


Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated  45 

The  folly  of  such  discouragement  lies  in  the  fact  that 
it  very  frequently  leads  men  to  give  up  the  contest 
when  they  are  very  near  victory.  The  most  and  great- 
est obstacles  generally  lie  at  the  beginning  of  an  enter- 
prise; and  men  often  struggle  on  till  they  are  almost 
through  the  difficulties,  and  then  give  up  in  despair, 
when  a  few  more  efforts  would  have  brought  success. 
A  man  tried  to  cross  a  marsh  in  the  nighttime.  He 
floundered  on  through  mud  and  water  for  a  half  mile 
or  more,  and  thinking  he  would  never  get  across  it 
became  discouraged,  and  floundered  all  the  way  back 
again.  The  next  morning  he  was  chagrined  to  find 
that  he  had  got  almost  across  the  night  before,  and  had 
he  gone  a  few  rods  farther  he  would  have  reached  solid 
ground. 

Men  bore  for  oil  to  great  depths  in  the  earth.  The 
drill  makes  its  way  down  through  the  solid  rock  many 
hundreds  of  feet.  Six  inches  more,  perhaps,  will  bring 
it  to  the  oil  reservoir,  and  abundantly  repay  their 
months  of  toil.  But  they  do  not  know  that  fact,  and 
in  discouragement  move  their  machinery  to  another 
field.  Here  they  drill  long  and  laboriously,  but  get 
discouraged,  and  go  to  another  place.  Thus  they  con- 
tinue to  drill  holes  in  the  ground  without  accomplish- 
ing any  definite  result  or  reaching  any  reward.  Such 
is  the  life  work  of  many  men — many  things  attempted 
but  nothing  accomplished. 

This  is  only  too  common  a  spectacle  in  the  Chris- 
tian life.  Many  commence  well — and  many  commence 
well  more  than  once — but  become  discouraged  and 


46  Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated 

make  a  failure  of  that  which  reasonable  effort  and  per- 
sistence might  have  accomplished. 

Divine  Guidance 

I  remember  a  strange  experience  while  sailing  on 
Loch  Lomond,  the  most  beautiful  of  the  Scottish  lakes. 
It  is  a  charming  sheet  of  water,  full  of  small  rocky 
islands,  while  the  shore  is  a  series  of  points  and  head- 
lands that  run  out  into  the  lake.  At  no  place  can  you 
see  a  great  expanse  of  water,  but  are  led  along  from 
one  basin  to  another,  now  passing  near  the  shore,  now 
almost  grazing  a  dangerous  rock,  and  now  darting 
through  a  narrow  channel  between  rocky  islands  into 
clear  water  again. 

Many  times  it  seemed  as  if  we  were  running  into  an 
angle  of  the  land  and  must  be  dashed  to  pieces ;  but  at 
the  last  moment,  by  a  happy  turn  of  the  wheel,  we 
rounded  some  point  and  found  a  narrow  channel  of  es- 
cape. We  were  no  sooner  out  of  one  dilemma  than  we 
were  into  another ;  but  there  was  in  the  end  a  way  out 
of  them  all,  and  we  reached  our  destination  in  safety. 
The  pilot  knew  the  way  out  of  every  difficulty,  though 
we  did  not. 

I  thought  it  a  beautiful  picture  of  God's  guidance 
over  his  children.  They  must  meet  dangers  and 
troubles,  they  must  be  at  their  wit's  end  many  times, 
but  God  will  at  length  find  them  a  way  out  of  all  dan- 
gers, and  they  will  safely  make  the  harbor  by  and  by. 
God  never  lets  us  see  far  ahead,  but  he  does  better;  he 
sees  far  ahead  and  teaches  us  to  trust  him. 


Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated  47 

Divine  Power  in  the  Church 

Many  years  ago  I  visited  the  Burden  Iron  Works  in 
South  Troy  and  looked  with  wonder  at  a  mighty 
water  wheel,  sixty  feet  in  diameter,  which  slowly  and 
majestically  revolved  on  its  axis  and  kept  in  motion 
the  entire  system  of  machinery  with  the  power  of  two 
thousand  horses.  I  tried  to  listen  for  the  tumbling 
waters  which  could  drive  such  a  vast  wheel,  but  could 
hear  nothing.  I  went  about  the  building  several  times 
to  find  the  mighty  Niagara  which  could  turn  such  a 
water  wheel.  At  length  my  attention  was  attracted  to 
a  cylinder  about  three  feet  in  diameter,  whose  moist 
appearance  indicated  that  it  contained  water.  A  guard 
told  me  that  the  water  which  turned  the  wheel  passed 
through  this  cylinder. 

But  my  wonder  was  only  increased,  for  the  cylinder, 
instead  of  pointing  down  on  to  the  wheel  from  above, 
pointed  up  from  below,  the  water  being  much  lower 
than  the  wheel.  The  first  question  to  suggest  itself 
was.  If  this  water  drives  the  wheel,  what  power  drives 
the  water  up  on  to  the  wheel?  This  question  was 
answered  when  I  learned  that  the  fountain  head  from 
which  the  water  came  was  off  among  the  distant  hills, 
far  above  the  whole  establishment;  and  I  remembered 
the  principle  of  physics  that  water  confined  in  tubes 
has  power  to  rise  as  high  as  its  source. 

All  these  years  this  great  water  wheel  has  illustrated 
to  me  the  Church  of  God,  which  is  run  not  by  human, 
but  by  divine,  power.    Men  and  women  neither  gifted, 


48  Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated 

nor  eloquent,  nor  attractive,  accomplish  most  marvel- 
ous results  in  saving  and  lifting  up  mankind,  and  it  is 
a  common  thing  to  ask  what  is  the  secret  of  their 
power.  Many  answers  are  given,  but  there  is  only 
one  true  answer ;  The  mighty  power  of  God  is  work- 
ing in  them  and  through  them.  The  Church  is  a 
powxr  for  good  in  the  world  only  so  far  as  it  com- 
mands the  saving  power  of  God  for  sinful  men. 

The  question  of  Mr.  Moody's  success  has  been 
under  discussion  for  years.  There  is  only  one  answer : 
He,  somehow,  commanded  divine  power  for  his  work. 

Environment 

We  must  believe  that  many  of  the  poorest  and 
humblest  here  will  shine  most  brightly  in  heaven.  The 
circumstances  of  the  present  life  do  not  afford  them 
favorable  opportunities.  The  same  principle  is  illus- 
trated in  the  affairs  of  the  world.  A  boy  at  work  on 
the  farm  was  pronounced  lazy  and  inefficient,  but  sent 
to  school  he  soon  took  first  rank  as  a  scholar  and  rose 
to  distinction  in  a  professional  career. 

Our  civil  war  showed  this  most  plainly.  A  com- 
pany of  men  w^ent  from  the  same  town,  and  this  was 
the  record:  Those  who  were  considered  as  most  tal- 
ented, and  leaders  in  civil  life,  often  sank  into  insig- 
nificance as  soldiers ;  while  those  of  the  humblest  pre- 
tensions at  home  often  rose  to  be  the  best  soldiers.  It 
likewise  appears  in  the  case  of  the  generals  of  the  war : 
Those  who,  from  their  previous  positions,  stepped  in- 
to command  of  the  army  at  the  commencement  of  the 


Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated  49 

war  very  soon  sank  out  of  sight;  while  men  quickly 
rose  from  obscurity  to  stand  at  the  head  of  affairs.  So 
inadequately  do  the  circumstances  of  life  afford  the 
proper  opportunities  for  success  that  one  has  ventured 
the  remark  that  ''the  world  knows  nothing  of  its  great- 
est men;"  and  the  poet  has  daringly  said  of  a  humble 
country  churchyard: 

"Perhaps  in  this  neglected  spot  is  laid 
Some  heart  once  pregnant  with  celestial  fire; 

Hands  that  the  rod  of  empire  might  have  swayed, 
Or  waked  to  ecstasy  the  living  lyre. 

"Some  village   Hampden,   that,   with  dauntless  breast, 

The  little  tyrant  of  his  fields  withstood; 
Some  mute,  inglorious  Milton  here  may  rest ; 

Some  Cromwell,  guiltless  of  his  country's  blood." 

If  this  principle  is  manifest  in  the  experiences  of 
earth,  much  more  when  heaven  is  taken  into  the  ac- 
count. The  difference  between  the  circumstances  of 
earth  and  heaven  may  well  justify  the  declaration  of 
Christ,  "Behold,  there  are  last  which  shall  be  first,  and 
there  are  first  which  shall  be  last."  The  circumstances 
of  earthly  life  are  not  such  as  to  bring  into  prominence 
every  great  man. 

Some  of  the  most  telling  talks  I  ever  heard  in  prayer 
meeting  were  those  of  a  Scotsman  w^hose  hands  were 
hard  and  black  from  working  in  a  foundry;  and  he 
took  no  pains  to  hide  them,  but  swung  them  with  vigor, 
while  great  thoughts  fell  from  his  lips.  I  used  to  get 
an  intellectual  and  spiritual  uplift  from  that  man's 
talks  every  prayer  meeting  night.    He  had  been  cheated 


50  Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated 

out  of  all  his  property — as  he  thought — by  a  wealthy 
and  prominent  business  man,  a  member  of  the  same 
church,  who  said  in  his  dying  hours  that  he  used  to  en- 
joy religion  but  had  lost  it  all.  But  he  never  brought  his 
grievances  into  prayer  meeting,  but  rather  came  there 
with  a  rich  Christian  experience  which  ranged  far 
higher  and  stretched  far  wider  than  business  matters, 
leaving  his  earthly  wTongs  to  be  righted  in  God's  great 
day  of  settlement. 

Every  One  for  Himself 

Strange  as  it  may  seem,  there  are  persons  in  the 
world  who  expect  to  be  saved  because  they  have  pious 
wives,  or  parents.  Probably  every  minister  has  met 
such  people.  It  is  not  uncommon  to  see  a  fruitless  and 
a  fruit-bearing  tree  growing  so  close  together  that  the 
trunks  look  almost  like  one,  and  the  branches  are  so 
interlocked  that  the  fruit  seems  to  be  growing  on  both. 
I  remember  carefully  studying  two  such  trees  by  the 
roadside.  As  well  might  that  fruitless  tree  expect  to 
be  spared  by  the  ax  because  it  was  growing  so  near 
a  fruitful  tree.  Its  nearness  was  no  advantage  to 
either  itself  or  the  fruit-bearing  tree.  The  Saviour 
says,  "Every  tree  that  bringeth  not  forth  good  fruit  is 
hewn  down  and  cast  into  the  fire." 

The  papers  reported  that  a  man  had  lost  everything 
by  a  financial  failure  except  his  religion,  and  one  who 
knew  him  remarked,  ''Yes,  and  that  is  in  his  wife's 
name." 


Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated  51 

Example 

Both  animals  and  men  possess  an  instinct  of  imita- 
tion, and  do  many  things  for  no  better  reason  than  that 
others  of  their  species  are  doing  them.  Small  animals 
wear  a  narrow  path  because  they  yield  to  the  impulse 
to  go  where  others  have  gone.  Deer,  and  other  large 
animals  of  the  forest,  have  runways  which  are  formed 
by  following  each  other  year  after  year.  A  man  breaks 
a  way  through  the  forest.  He  may  do  no  more  than 
stir  up  the  dead  leaves  a  little,  and  break  off  a  twig 
here  and  there  in  his  first  passage ;  but  another,  bound 
for  the  same  destination,  finds  it  easier  to  walk  in  his 
footsteps;  and  one  continues  to  follow  another  until 
the  bushes  are  worn  away  and  the  path  beaten  hard, 
so  that  it  is  very  easy  to  follow.  This  footpath  may 
develop  into  a  bridle  path,  and  finally  into  a  carriage 
road — each  one  following  this  particular  way  because 
many  others  have  taken  it  before  him. 

This  road  may  not  be  in  the  best  place ;  it  may  not  be 
the  shortest  or  least  rugged  that  could  be  found 
through  the  forest,  yet  each  finds  it  much  easier  to  fol- 
low it  than  to  break  a  new  and  better  road  for  him- 
self. In  like  manner,  one  breaking  a  path  through  the 
tangled  forest  of  error  does  the  world  a  positive  serv- 
ice, because  others  bound  in  the  same  direction  will 
find  it  easier  to  walk  in  his  footsteps.  This  is  true  of 
every  effort  made  in  the  right  direction,  however 
feeble.  Every  blow  struck  in  the  cause  of  truth ;  every 
effort  made  to   resist   evil ;   every  word   spoken    for 


52  Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated 

the  advancement  of  morals  and  religion,  helps  to 
strengthen  the  current  of  right  doing,  and  beat  harder 
and  make  more  easy  the  narrow  path  that  leads  to 
everlasting  life. 

The  examples  men  look  at  and  are  influenced  by 
may  be  good  or  bad.  Tyranny  of  fashion  is  based  on 
this  imitative  instinct ;  and  this  thing  men  call  fashion 
marches  with  conquering  tread  over  national  bounda- 
ries and  establishes  its  dominion  throughout  the  whole 
civilized  globe.  It  is  not  altogether  to  be  condemned, 
yet  men  and  women  often  do  the  most  absurd  things, 
which  no  one  would  seriously  undertake  to  defend, 
simply  because  it  is  the  fashion — that  is,  because  every- 
body is  doing  so. 

National  customs  and  peculiarities  have  the  same 
origin.  The  members  of  the  same  race  or  nation  do 
things  in  a  certain  w^ay  because  their  fathers  did  so 
before  them;  and  the  tyranny  of  national  custom  is 
almost  absolute.  Many  of  these  customs  are  the  most 
foolish  and  inconvenient  that  it  is  possible  to  conceive ; 
but  it  is  next  to  impossible  to  change  them.  In  fact, 
easy-going  human  nature  has  invented  a  proverb  to 
meet  the  case.  It  says,  ^'When  in  Rome  do  as  the 
Romans  do."  There  are  some  conveniences  in  such  a 
course;  but  if  the  customs  of  the  Romans  involve 
wrong  they  ought  not  to  be  followed. 

We  may  hope  that  the  day  will  not  be  forever  de- 
layed when  Christians  will  not  be  compelled  to  fight 
against  prevailing  example — when  it  will  be  in  fashion 
to  be  good,  and  true,  and  pious ;  when  the  customs  of 


Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated  53 

all  nations  will  enjoin  honesty,  and  purity,  and  tem- 
perance, and  Christlike  character. 

Experience 

Too  many  regard  their  religious  experience  as  a  pro- 
found secret  which  they  must  sedulously  keep  to  them- 
selves. An  aged  Baptist  minister  told  me  he  had 
praying  parents,  but  they  were  not  forward  in  talking 
to  him  of  the  religion  which  they  professed,  and  so 
failed  to  lead  him  to  Christ.  By  some  outside  instru- 
mentality he  at  length  found  his  Saviour  when  he  had 
almost  reached  manhood.  With  the  characteristic 
zeal  of  a  young  convert  he  sat  down  by  his  mother's 
side  and  told  her  the  story.  She  wept  over  the  simple 
narrative,  for  it  carried  her  back  to  the  days  when  she 
gave  her  own  heart  to  God;  and  then,  unlocking  her 
long-hidden  secret,  she  told  him,  in  turn,  for  the  first 
time,  the  story  of  her  own  conversion — a  simple,  beau- 
tiful, touching  story,  and  gave  quite  a  lengthened  ac- 
count of  her  inner  religious  life.  The  boy  listened 
with  delight,  and,  when  she  had  finished  the  story, 
said,  "O  mother,  why  didn't  you  tell  me  this  before?" 

I  can  remember  as  a  boy  that  I  I'^arned  more  of  the 
religious  experience  of  my  parein  ^'^^'Vom  chance  re- 
marks which  they  dropped  to  othn^^:han  from  any- 
thing they  ever  said  directly  to  my^^if.  They  talked 
enough  about  religious  things  in  a  general  way,  but 
seldom  or  never  talked  about  their  own  religious  expe- 
rience ;  and  I  well  remember  that  when  any  word  was 
dropped  I  valued  it  more  than  any  general  religious 


54  Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated 

instruction.  Though  both  my  parents  were  Chris- 
tians I  never  heard  the  story  of  their  conversion,  nor 
any  account  of  the  struggles  they  met  with  in  the  reli- 
gious life.  I  longed  to  hear  it,  but  did  not  dare  ask 
questions,  and  the  impression  left  on  my  mind  was  that 
religious  experience  was  a  secret  which  should  not  be 
inquired  after  nor  revealed.  Religious  experience  is 
no  doubt  a  sacred  thing,  but  it  may  be  choked,  like  a 
spring,  for  want  of  outflow,  and  can  be  a  means  of 
refreshment  to  others  if  properly  used. 

Failure  in  Christian  "Work 

History  scarcely  furnishes  us  another  instance  of 
such  utter  failure,  judged  by  human  standards,  as  that 
of  the  prophet  Jeremiah.  He  was  not  able  to  persuade 
the  people  to  do  anything  that  God  wanted  them  to  do. 
Shall  we  pronounce  Jeremiah  a  failure?  If  so,  Noah 
goes  into  the  same  class.  Pronounce  no  man  either  a 
success  or  a  failure  until  God  has  been  heard  from. 
Jeremiah  was  not  the  only  man  who  offended  man  in 
obeying  God. 

The  lighthouse  on  a  dangerous  coast  which  is  kept 
burning  at  its  best  every  night,  from  dark  till  day- 
light, is  not  a  faih^re  though  every  careless  sea  captain 
runs  his  vessel  oie  ':he  rocks.  God  counts  that  man  a 
success  who  goes  at  his  bidding,  whether  or  not  men 
are  willing  to  listen  to  his  voice. 

Yet  Christians  are  very  apt  to  become  disheartened 
in  doing  the  humdrum  duties  of  the  Christian  life.  I 
heard  a  faithful  Christian  woman  say  in  prayer  meet- 


Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated  55 

ing  one  evening  that  she  had  often  felt  that  her  testi- 
mony did  not  amount  to  anything.  Year  after  year 
she  had  witnessed  for  Christ,  but  had  seen  no  results ; 
and  she  had  been  tempted  to  let  it  drop  out  as  some- 
thing that  would  not  be  missed.  And  I  heard  a  weary 
class  leader  say  that  he  felt  like  giving  up  his  class 
unless  he  could  see  something  more  than  a  routine  of 
songs  and  prayers  and  testimonies  week  after  week. 
What  is  the  value  of  these  routine  Christian  duties  ? 

Soldiers  at  the  tap  of  the  drum  are  brought  out  early 
every  morning  to  roll  call.  Just  a  roll  call — nothing 
more.  No  fighting  is  required  of  them  at  such  times; 
they  do  not  even  wear  their  arms  and  accouterments. 
No  other  duties  are  laid  upon  them;  they  just  stand  up 
straight  in  line,  clothes  clean,  shoulder  to  shoulder,  and 
answer  to  their  names;  that  is  all. 

Just  a  roll  call.  The  names  are  called  one  by  one, 
and  each  man  answers,  ''Present." 

What  if  a  soldier  should  say,  'T  am  tired  of  the 
monotony  of  this  roll  call  every  morning;  nothing 
comes  of  it;  I  shall  not  be  missed;  I  will  stay  away." 

Why,  they  would  send  an  officer  at  once  to  his  tent 
to  see  if  he  were  sick  or  dead.  It  would  be  an  unheard- 
of  proceeding;  an  utter  violation  of  military  disci- 
pline. Everything  depends  on  his  answering  "Present" 
every  morning.  It  is  only  thus  that  the  general  knows 
whether  he  has  an  army  or  not.  All  he  can  depend  on 
are  those  who  are  present  at  roll  call  every  morning. 
Those  in  the  hospital,  or  on  furlough,  or  absent  with- 
out leave  do  not  count  in  the  army. 


56  Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated 

'Tresent"—'Tresent"— "Present"  morning  after 
morning  means  everything. 

'Tresent"  for  service  when  service  is  required. 
Ready  for  any  emergency  that  may  arise;  and  emer- 
gencies arise  without  warning  in  the  army. 

"Present"  for  battle  when  the  day  of  battle  comes. 
Arms  bright,  cartridge  box  full,  gun  loaded,  ready  for 
defense  or  advance  whenever  the  order  is  given. 

And  if  it  should  fall  to  the  lot  of  a  soldier,  as  it 
may,  although  it  seldom  does,  to  do  little  else  than 
answer  "Present"  every  morning,  year  after  year,  he 
has  done  his  duty — all  that  his  country  required — and 
his  faithful  attendance  at  roll  call  will  not  fail  of  its 
reward. 

And  the  man  who  has  stood  in  his  place  in  the 
church  year  after  year  to  answer,  "Here  am  I,"  will 
never  know  how  much  good  he  has  accomplished  until 
God's  books  are  opened.  Then  it  will  appear  that 
there  is  no  such  thing  as  failure  to  the  man  who  has 
done  his  duty.  Duty  done  leaves  an  impress  on  the 
soul  which  is  its  own  reward,  though  no  effects  may  be 
produced  on  others. 

Faith  and  Sight 

Not  every  Christian  is  ready  to  believe  that  an  in- 
visible Holy  Spirit  is  better  than  a  visible  Shekinah. 
I  remember  hearing  a  disciple  weak  in  the  faith  ex- 
press a  wish  that  we  might  have  some  such  visible 
guide  in  these  days.  A  man  with  two  good  eyes  may 
stumble  and  fall  in  broad  daylight,  and  when  night 


Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated  57 

comes  on,  and  the  ground  is  uneven,  he  hardly  dares 
venture  out  at  all. 

Now,  if  a  man  v^ere  made  without  eyes  and  placed 
in  a  world  whose  surface  was  a  dead  level,  with  no 
hills,  or  valleys,  or  rocks,  or  trees  to  stumble  him,  and 
nothing  whatever  to  harm  him,  he  could  travel  about 
in  perfect  safety.  Such  is  the  state  of  the  Christian 
within  the  bounds  of  the  broad  realm  of  divine  Provi- 
dence. He  cannot  see,  he  has  no  eyes  to  see,  for  God's 
ways  are  hidden  from  his  view.  But  he  has  no  need 
to  see,  for  God  does  the  seeing,  and  has  cleared  all 
obstacles  out  of  his  path.  All  he  need  do  is  to  march 
resolutely  forward  under  the  matchless  promise,  "All 
things  work  together  for  good  to  them  that  love  God." 
We  should  avoid  two  mistakes:  having  faith  that  all 
will  be  well  when  we  do  not  love  God,  and  not  having 
faith  when  we  do  love  him. 

Faith  and  Works 

Some  things  were  never  meant  to  subsist  alone. 
Faith  and  works  are  not  two  things  that  can  live  apart, 
like  a  house  and  a  tree ;  they  are  rather  like  a  tree  and 
its  leaves,  which  are  necessary  to  each  other.  Faith 
cannot  exist  without  its  works ;  and  the  works  of  faith 
cannot  exist  without  the  faith  to  produce  them.  Works 
show  whether  faith  exists.  How  do  we  know  that 
spring  has  come?  We  see  the  springing  grasses,  the 
early  flowers — daisies,  crocuses,  mayflowers — shoot- 
ing up  through  the  dead  leaves ;  we  feel  the  soft  breath 
of  the  south  wind;  we  hear  the  birds  singing  among 


58  Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated 

the  trees.  And  worldly  wisdom  has  gone  so  far  as 
to  declare  that  one  swallow  does  not  make  a  summer ; 
we  need  many  evidences  that  spring  has  come.  The 
almanacs  proclaim  on  the  first  of  March  that  spring 
has  come,  but  nobody  believes  them. 

And  when  a  man  proclaims  himself  a  man  of  faith 
we  begin  to  look  about  for  the  fruits  of  faith,  the 
works  of  faith,  and,  failing  to  see  these,  we  justly 
doubt  the  existence  of  the  faith. 

The  famous  Siamese  twins  were  grown  together 
in  a  vital  part,  so  that  the  life  of  one  was  necessary  to 
the  life  of  the  other.  They  thus  lived  together  till  old 
age,  but  no  surgeon  dared  to  cut  them  apart.  English 
surgeons  were  appealed  to  to  attempt  the  operation 
but  refused  to  undertake  it;  and  finally,  when  one  of 
the  twins  died,  the  other  lived  only  two  hours.  So 
faith  and  works  may  live,  and  grow,  and  bear  fruit 
when  united ;  but  no  spiritual  surgeon  has  been  able  to 
separate  them  so  skillfully  but  that  both  have  died  in 
the  operation;  and  whenever  one  has  died  the  other 
died  immediately  after. 

Falling 

I  met  a  good  brother  one  winter  day  on  the  slippery 
hillsides  of  Albany,  coming  down  the  ice  on  a  sliding 
run,  and  as  we  passed  he  called  out,  "It's  easy  going 
downhill."  I  called  back,  ''Yes,  and  it's  dangerous 
too." 

A  fall  then  might  be  a  serious  matter.  I  have  known 
a  man  slide  a  whole  block  on  the  icy  sidewalk  of  a 


Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated  59 

Hudson  River  city  by  trying  to  run  down  the  steep 
hill,  and  find  himself  in  a  dilapidated  condition  at  the 
first  crosswalk. 

It  is  not  so  easy  going  up  a  slippery  hill,  but  it  is 
much  safer.  Though  a  man  may  fall  it  is  with  his 
face  uphill,  and  he  gets  up  and  goes  on  again.  It 
makes  all  the  difference  in  the  world  which  way  a  man 
is  headed  when  he  falls.  When  a  Christian  goes  down 
in  this  slippery  world  he  is  facing  uphill,  and  he  gets 
up  again  and  goes  the  w^ay  he  was  going  before.  And 
why  should  he  not  ?  Should  he  lie  in  the  dirt  forever 
because  he  has  fallen  ? 

I  was  once  walking  along  a  country  highway  and, 
without  knowing  it,  came  to  some  ice  that  was  covered 
by  a  thin  coating  of  snow,  and  in  an  instant,  without 
any  warning,  I  was  flat  on  my  back.  There  w^as  only 
one  thing  to  do — get  up,  brush  off  the  snow,  and  go 
on  the  way  I  was  going  before  the  fall. 

Yet  some  Christians  when  they  fall  say,  "I've  fallen 
before,  and  if  I  get  up  and  try  to  w^alk  in  this  slippery 
world  I  will  only  fall  down  again;  so  I  will  lie  here 
the  rest  of  my  life."  The  attitude  of  the  Church  to- 
ward the  fallen  should  be  that  of  forgiveness  and  help, 
even  to  "seventy  times  seven  times." 

Family  Influence 

Example  in  the  family  is  a  most  deadly  influence 
when  it  is  given  for  evil.  A  Christian  woman  mourned 
for  years  over  a  godless  husband,  and  her  testimony 
was,  "God  only  knows  what  I  have  suffered."    He  was 


60  Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated 

a  kind  man  and  good  neighbor ;  would  drive  with  her 
to  church  on  Sabbath,  and  spend  the  hour  in  chatting 
with  friends  in  the  village  tavern  while  she  was  wor- 
shiping God.  A  beautiful  Sabbath  in  summer  he  took 
his  wife  to  the  little  church  as  usual,  and  went  himself 
to  the  tavern,  not  to  drink,  but  to  chat  with  compan- 
ions as  careless  as  himself.  The  next  Sabbath  he  was 
lying  in  his  grave,  and  she  was  mourning  over  an  un- 
saved husband.  The  son  followed  in  the  footsteps  of 
his  father,  and  went  much  farther  in  the  path  of  evil. 

A  family  that  I  knew  left  their  young  daughter  to 
burn  up  with  a  fever  until  her  flesh  was  livid  and 
Death  had  already  set  his  seal  upon  her — then  sent  for 
a  physician.  The  physician  looked  on  with  horror; 
called  in  the  neighbors  to  see  the  ghastly  spectacle; 
branded  them  as  murderers;  and  in  a  few  hours  the 
fair  girl  was  dead.  The  neighbors  shuddered  when 
they  passed  the  door  of  that  house,  and  regarded  those 
parents  with  loathing. 

Yet  parents  can  let  their  children  rot  and  die  with 
moral  and  spiritual  leprosy,  and  no  one  looks  on  with 
any  horror.  They  will  teach  them  by  their  own  ex- 
ample a  course  of  life  that  leads  to  spiritual  and  eternal 
death,  and  those  who  look  on  are  not  greatly  shocked 
at  the  sight. 

A  young  man  on  the  gallows,  just  about  to  be 
launched  into  eternity,  raised  his  hand  to  heaven  and 
cursed  his  aged  mother  as  the  means  of  bringing  him 
there.  It  sent  a  thrill  of  horror  through  me  to  read 
his  words.    And  what  he  charged  her  with  was  noth- 


Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated  61 

ing  more  than  sinners  in  general  are  doing — a  friv- 
olous life,  a  life  of  sin,  and  a  neglect  to  warn  him  of 
the  dangers  of  sin. 

Fellowship  of  Christ's  Sufferingfs 

I  have  seen  a  Christian  minister  sit  by  a  dying 
man — sent  for  at  midnight — a  man  so  sick  that  it  was 
agony  to  be  in  the  room  with  him ;  and  the  sick  man 
clung  to  him  for  days  together,  and  looked  to  him  for 
salvation;  while  the  servant  of  Christ,  with  burdened 
soul  and  trembling  frame,  tried  to  point  him  to  ''the 
Lamb  of  God  that  taketh  away  the  sin  of  the  world." 
And  as  the  minister  with  shaking  nerves  and  reeling 
brain  left  that  sick  chamber  he  felt  that  he  had  given 
a  part  of  his  life  to  that  dying  man. 

On  another  occasion  he  spent  an  entire  afternoon 
pleading  with  a  young  woman  to  give  herself  to 
Christ;  and  as  the  long,  intense  interview  ended  in 
profound  nervous  exhaustion  he  had  the  depressing 
feeling  that  he  had  done  all  he  could  for  her  but  that 
all  was  not  sufficient.  Thirty  years  after  she  is  still 
unsaved. 

I  knew  a  layman  who,  when  in  feeble  health,  sat  by 
a  man  for  an  hour  and  pleaded  with  him  to  come  to 
Christ,  pointing  out  the  way  of  repentance  and  faith, 
throwing  his  soul  under  the  sinner's  burden,  until, 
when  the  work  was  accomplished  and  the  soul  saved, 
this  Christian  man  was  so  weak  that  he  could  hardly 
walk. 

A  man  was  saved  from  intemperance,  and  joined  a 


62  Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated 

church;  but  one  Saturday  night  he  fell,  and  Sunday 
morning  in  a  state  of  wild  intoxication  he  got  a  livery 
team  and  started  out  for  a  spree,  racing  up  and  down 
the  street  like  a  madman.  A  well-dressed,  well-to-do 
Christian  man,  on  his  way  to  church,  caught  sight  of 
him,  and  hailed  him,  and  before  the  drunken  man  was 
really  aware,  and  against  his  will,  was  in  the  buggy 
beside  him. 

And  this  Christian  man  stuck  to  him  for  some  hours, 
in  spite  of  threats  and  persuasions,  on  the  public  streets 
of  the  city,  until  at  last  he  got  him  home,  sobered,  and 
started  again  on  a  career  of  sobriety  and  piety. 

And  I  have  known  this  same  Christian  man  to  fol- 
low his  workmen,  during  the  small  hours  of  the  night, 
from  saloon  to  saloon  through  the  dark,  dirty,  and 
dangerous  streets  of  the  city,  that  he  might  save  them 
from  intemperance.  If  any  persons  think  there  is  no 
suffering  connected  with  this  kind  of  work,  they  need 
only  try  it  for  themselves  to  be  thoroughly  undeceived. 

Fickleness 

I  have  in  mind  a  man  who  had  stumbled  many  times 
already,  and  should  have  learned  the  lesson  of  his  own 
weakness;  but  when  he  made  a  fresh  start  he  was  as 
confident  as  ever,  and  even  boastful;  so  much  so  that 
I  quoted  the  words  of  Peter,  'Though  all  should  for- 
sake thee,  yet  will  not  I,"  and  added  some  words  of 
warning.  Within  four  months  he  was  following  his 
old  ways. 

Sudden  lapses  and  sudden  recovery  mark  the  reli- 


Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated  63 

gious  history  of  many  persons.  In  the  Atlantic 
Monthly  there  appeared  many  years  ago  (1869)  a 
quaint  story  called  'The  Brick  Moon,"  which  repre- 
sented some  persons  as  building  an  immense  globe  of 
bricks,  which,  by  some  accident,  was  projected  into 
space,  with  several  persons  upon  it,  and,  commencing 
a  revolution  around  the  earth,  became  a  second  moon 
in  our  system. 

These  persons  at  length  were  enabled  to  signal  to 
their  friends  on  earth;  and  among  other  things  sent 
this  message :  "When  we  want  to  change  climate  we 
can  walk  in  less  than  a  minute  from  midsummer  to  the 
depth  of  winter."  This  was  on  account  of  the  small- 
ness  of  the  globe  on  which  they  lived. 

I  noted  it  at  the  time  as  an  illustration  of  the  reli- 
gious experiences  of  many  persons.  It  requires  only  a 
short  time  to  go  from  midsummer  to  midwinter;  and 
they  are  back  again  as  soon.  Persons  of  this  tempera- 
ment exhibit  great  fluctuations  and  strange  irregulari- 
ties in  their  religious  experience;  and  the  best  thing 
about  them  is  that  they  generally  get  up  again,  no  mat- 
ter how  often  they  fall. 

'^  Follow  the  Rtjlc^ 

Every  science  has  its  rules  by  which  its  problems  are 
solved  and  its  results  reached.  Chemistry  has  its 
formulas  by  w^hich  elementary  substances  are  com- 
bined and  certain  valuable  compounds  secured;  and 
unless  the  rule  is  carefully  followed  a  deadly  poison 
may  be  the  result  instead  of  a  healing  medicine. 


64  Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated 

Arithmetic  has  its  rules  by  which  its  problems  are 
solved,  and  by  carefully  following  these  rules  the  cor- 
rect result  will  be  reached. 

Some  persons  require  much  more  time  than  others 
to  solve  a  problem  in  arithmetic,  but,  whether  slowly 
or  rapidly,  if  the  rule  be  followed  the  correct  result  will 
be  obtained.  I  well  remember  working  a  whole  winter 
on  one  example,  but  in  the  end  secured  the  correct 
result. 

It  is  not  necessary  to  understand  all  the  reasons  why 
following  the  rule  will  give  the  right  answer.  A  child 
can  solve  a  difficult  problem  by  following  the  rule  long 
before  it  can  explain  the  reasons  for  the  transaction. 

Mistakes  in  the  operation  vitiate  this  result,  and  then 
the  schoolboy  is  sent  back  to  do  the  work  over  again. 
Many  times  over  the  careless  boy  has  been  obliged  to 
work  the  same  example  before  reaching  the  correct 
answer. 

And  the  student  will  know  when  he  has  reached  the 
correct  result.  There  are  methods  of  proving  the  work 
to  make  sure  of  its  accuracy. 

God  has  given  us  in  the  Bible  certain  rules  for  the 
salvation  of  sinful  men;  and  the  conditions  which  at- 
tach to  the  solution  of  a  problem  in  arithmetic  will  also 
attend  the  solution  of  the  great  problem  of  salvation. 

The  jailer  asked,  "What  must  I  do  to  be  saved?'* 
and  the  answer  was,  "Believe  on  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
and  thou  shalt  be  saved/'  In  another  place  the  con- 
ditions of  salvation  are  given  in  fuller  form,  as  "Re- 
pentance toward  God,  and  faith  toward  our  Lord  Jesus 


Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated  65 

Christ."  Let  those  who  honestly  ask  the  question  of 
the  jailer  apply  this  rule  patiently  and  thoroughly  and 
they  will  get  the  correct  result. 

Some  may  be  longer  in  solving  the  problem  than 
others. 

It  is  not  necessary  to  understand  all  the  whys  and 
wherefores  of  the  plan  of  salvation  in  order  to  apply 
the  rule. 

Mistakes  will  vitiate  the  result,  and  in  such  a  case 
it  is  necessary  to  try  again. 

And  every  person  will  know  when  he  has  reached 
the  correct  result.  There  is  an  unmistakable  witness 
to  the  fact  of  salvation. 

Force  Indestructible 

Some  scientific  truths  may  illustrate  some  spiritual 
truths. 

A  scientist  has  described  an  experiment  which  shows 
the  power  of  little  things.  If  a  block  of  iron  and  a  pith 
ball  are  hung  from  the  ceiling  by  cords  a  short  dis- 
tance apart,  and  the  pith  ball  be  drawn  back  and  let 
fall  on  the  block  of  iron  over  and  over  again,  the  iron 
will  soon  begin  to  sway  backward  and  forward,  moved 
by  nothing  more  powerful  than  a  little  pith  ball,  which 
a  child's  breath  might  blow  aside. 

The  child  that  strikes  a  blow  with  a  hammer  in  its 
sport  has  exerted  a  force  that  will  never  cease  to  oper- 
ate in  the  universe,  unless  God  shall  change  the  present 
order  of  things.  We  sometimes  think  we  do  not 
amount  to  anything,  when  the  fact  is  that  we  do  not 


66  Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated 

lift  a  foot  or  finger  without  in  some  degree  affecting 
the  universe  of  God. 

A  man  of  science  declares  that  not  a  word  could  be 
spoken,  or  whisper  breathed,  that  did  not  leave  an  im- 
press on  the  solid  rocks.  And  another  has  ventured 
the  opinion  that  if  one  atom  of  matter  were  blotted  out 
of  existence  it  would  unsettle  the  balance  of  things, 
and  the  universe  would  rush  to  chaos. 

The  universe  is  bound  into  one  bundle  by  common 
laws.  The  slightest  change  in  our  relation  to  the  sun 
would  destroy  the  order  of  the  seasons,  and  make  the 
earth  uninhabitable.  Disturbances  on  the  surface  of 
the  sun  are  immediately  felt  on  the  surface  of  the  earth. 

The  volcanic  eruption  of  Krakatoa  sent  oceanic 
waves  to  desolate  shores  for  hundreds  of  miles  around ; 
produced  a  volume  of  sound  that  was  heard  in  opposite 
directions  nearly  two  thirds  around  the  globe;  started 
an  atmospheric  wave  that  encircled  the  earth  and  re- 
turned to  the  place  of  starting ;  and  carried  volumes  of 
dust  twenty  miles  into  the  sky,  which  produced  most 
brilliant  sunsets  for  more  than  a  year  all  over  the  globe. 

And  we  surely  know  that  earth  is  bound  together  in 
one  bundle.  The  American  civil  war  produced  distress 
all  over  the  world.  The  Franco-German  war  caused 
a  fall  of  American  securities  on  the  Continent  of  Eu- 
rope. The  mere  rumor  of  a  Turkish  war  caused  a  rise 
in  the  grain  market  in  Chicago.  The  failure  of  one 
heavy  business  firm  may  occasion  a  financial  panic  all 
over  the  land. 

This  law  of  interdependence  and  indestructibility  is 


Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated  67 

not  less  obvious  in  morals  and  religion.  Our  sins  are 
affecting  our  friends,  and  neighbors,  and  the  commu- 
nity where  we  live ;  and  some  men  have  been  so  power- 
ful for  evil  as  to  contaminate  whole  nations,  and  even 
the  entire  world. 

Every  sin  is  like  a  thistle  seed.  The  first  year  it 
springs  up  as  a  single  stalk,  with  a  beautiful  blossom 
on  its  top — a  picture  of  the  pleasures  of  sin — ^but  with 
many  a  sharp  thorn  beneath,  a  picture  of  sin's  penal- 
ties. In  the  autumn  time  this  stalk  dies  and  is  buried 
and  we  think  we  have  seen  the  last  of  it ;  but  the  seeds 
have  ripened  and  been  scattered  in  every  direction  by 
the  changing  winds.  When  spring  comes  these  seeds 
grow  up  for  miles  around;  and  a  few  years  suffice  to 
spread  such  a  pestiferous  weed  all  over  the  land.  I 
remember  when  a  boy  the  first  white  daisies  that  ap- 
peared on  my  father's  farm ;  and  in  ten  years'  time  the 
fields  were  white  with  them. 

Every  sin  is  a  spiritual  force  let  loose  in  the  uni- 
verse, which  is  as  indestructible  as  a  physical  force.  It 
may  disappear  where  it  was  first  committed,  but  it 
breaks  out  again  in  distant  ages  and  countries.  The 
man  who  lives  a  life  of  sin  may  die  and  be  buried  out 
of  sight,  but  his  example  and  influence  have  been  in- 
corporated into  the  streams  of  human  life  to  make  the 
current  stronger  in  the  wrong  direction. 

When  a  wicked  man  sees  his  children  and  his  neigh- 
bors' children  running  into  sin,  and  the  whole  com- 
munity following  evil  ways,  he  may  justly  say  to  him- 
self, "This  is  in  some  measure  my  doings ;  this  crop  of 


68  Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated 

evil  has  sprung  in  part  from  my  sowing."  Can  any 
sane  man  doubt  it  ?  One  day  a  parent  dropped  a  care- 
less word,  the  next  day  his  little  girl  was  repeating  it. 
Some  one  is  watching  us,  repeating  our  remarks,  doing 
our  deeds  over  again,  following  our  footsteps,  deter- 
mined to  live  as  we  live  and  share  our  destiny. 

Fofgettingf  God 

The  Bible  pronounces  it  a  great  sin  to  forget  God. 
It  says  of  the  \vicked  man  that  God  is  not  in  all  his 
thoughts;  he  thinks  of  everything  rather  than  God. 
The  things  we  think  about  are  the  things  we  desire 
most  and  love  most.  A  man's  thoughts  are  the  best 
test  of  his  character.  If  we  can  find  out  what  a  man 
thinks  about  when  he  is  alone,  we  will  have  the  best 
possible  estimate  of  the  man. 

The  psalmist  says  that  he  remembered  God  upon  his 
bed,  and  meditated  upon  him  in  the  night  watches. 
There  are  many  men  who  do  not  follow  his  example. 

Forget  God!  What  a  strange  procedure.  The 
greatest  slight  we  can  put  upon  a  man  is  to  forget  him ; 
it  proves  that  we  do  not  think  much  about  him,  or  care 
much  for  him.  If  we  have  a  social  gathering,  and  in 
making  up  the  list  of  invited  guests  leave  off  a  name, 
and  then  go  to  the  person  and  say,  "I  would  have  in- 
vited you,  but  I  forgot  all  about  you,"  you  give  him 
at  once  your  estimate  of  him.  It  would  be  better  to 
make  no  excuse  at  all. 

In  making  up  such  a  list  we  put  down  first  those  we 
think  most  of,  and  so  think  most  about — those  we 


Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated  69 

could  not  forget  if  we  tried  to  do  so.  Then  we  add 
the  names  of  those  we  think  less  of ;  and  the  man  who 
is  forgotten  is  the  one  who  is  not  much  in  our  thoughts. 
And  the  fact  that  we  forget  him  reveals  precisely  our 
state  of  feeling  toward  him. 

And  when  we  forget  God  it  proves  that  w^e  think 
nothing  about  him,  and  care  nothing  for  him,  and  have 
nothing  in  common  with  him.  We  could  not  offend 
him  more  grievously  than  to  forget  him. 

Though  unseen,  he  lives  and  operates  everywhere, 
and  will  never  forget  us.  We  ought  to  cultivate  the 
pow'er  to  think  about  the  unseen  and  spiritual.  Men 
want  object  lessons  to  help  them  think.  This  is  a  pop- 
ular way  of  teaching  children,  but  men  ought  to  get 
beyond  it.  The  man  who  can  think  about  nothing  but 
what  he  sees  and  handles  is  low  down  in  the  scale  of 
being;  and  the  proverb,  *'Out  of  sight,  out  of  mind," 
expresses  his  thought. 

Abstract  thought  is  regarded  as  the  highest  test  of 
mental  power.  The  man  who  can  think  about  un- 
seen things;  commune  with  God,  commune  with 
his  own  heart;  consider  truth,  duty,  love,  heaven,  has 
mounted  above  the  common  level,  and  proved  his  kin- 
ship with  his  divine  Maker. 

Foundations 

In  laying  the  foundations  of  the  new  Capitol  build- 
ing at  Albany,  since  they  could  not  find  solid  rock  on 
which  to  place  it,  they  made  a  foundation  as  nearly  like 
rock  as  possible.     They  dug  down  to  a  very  great 


70  Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated 

depth,  and  laid  a  uniform  substratum  of  broken  rock 
and  cement;  and  upon  this  they  laid  immense  flat 
stones  ten  or  twelve  feet  in  length,  upon  which  the 
heavy  walls  of  the  structure  were  placed.  Even  this 
was  not  equal  to  a  foundation  of  solid  rock,  for  it  is 
reported  that  they  did  not  dare  erect  the  lofty  tower 
which  was  to  crown  the  structure. 

In  erecting  a  large  cathedral  they  found  not  the  solid 
rock,  but  treacherous  quicksand  underneath,  and  were 
obliged  to  drive  hundreds  of  piles  down  deep  below 
the  quicksand  on  which  the  walls  might  rest. 

I  passed  one  summer  through  a  section  of  country 
where  a  wild  tornado  had  swept.  Some  barns  were 
turned  entirely  about  on  their  foundations;  the  loose 
stone  foundations  of  others  had  given  way,  and  the 
buildings  were  crushed  in  a  shapeless  mass  on  the 
ground.  The  old  barn  in  which  I  played  in  childhood 
rested  on  an  insecure  foundation,  and  it  went  down 
into  a  heap  of  rubbish.  The  most  of  the  buildings  in 
the  region,  however,  rested  on  secure  foundations,  and 
withstood  the  full  fury  of  the  blast. 

Christ  has  pointed  out  the  advantages  of  a  rock 
foundation  over  one  of  sand.  It  is  the  winds  and 
storms  of  life  that  are  to  test  our  religious  structure. 
Men  seem  to  get  along  very  well  without  religion  in 
pleasant  weather;  but  when  the  storms  of  life  come 
their  "refuge  of  lies"  goes  to  fragments.  We  must 
have  a  religious  experience  that  will  stand  the  test  of 
losses,  and  crosses,  and  troubles ;  of  long  and  wearing 
sickness ;  of  open  graves  and  the  dying  hour.    Houses 


Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated  71 

tumble  down  in  fierce  hurricanes ;  and  religious  struc- 
tures go  to  pieces  when  the  tempests  of  life  over- 
whelm us. 

I  was  once  called  to  the  dying  bed  of  a  man  who  had 
all  his  life  scouted  at  Christianity,  and  with  oaths  de- 
nounced a  profession  of  religion.  He  was  sure  that  all 
were  going  to  be  saved.  God  was  too  good  to  punish 
anybody.  When  it  became  certain  that  he  was  going 
to  die  his  religious  views  vanished  like  a  pufY  of  smoke. 
He  cried  to  God  for  mercy;  sent  for  the  superintend- 
ent of  the  Sunday  school  and  myself  before  breakfast, 
and  would  not  permit  us  to  leave  his  bedside  so  long  as 
consciousness  remained.  He  tired  us  out  praying  for 
him  and  singing  with  him.  He  had  never  wanted  min- 
isters or  Christians  about  him  before;  he  could  take 
care  of  himself ;  his  theory  served  him  very  well  until 
death  came,  and  then  the  house  built  on  the  sand  went 
to  pieces. 

All  I  know  is  that  he  continued  renouncing  his 
former  views,  and  pleading  for  mercy,  until  the  dark 
shadow  of  unconsciousness  passed  over  him,  a  short 
time  before  his  death. 

Freedom  of  Man 

Let  a  scene  from  our  civil  war  illustrate  it.  A  com- 
pany of  men  gathered  from  the  surrounding  country 
are  listening  to  an  orator.  A  recruiting  ofidce  has  been 
opened.  The  men  are  not  to  be  drafted,  but  are  asked 
to  volunteer — to  choose  for  themselves.  The  orator 
commences  by  gaining  their  assent  to  the  fact  that  Fort 


72  Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated 

Sumter  has  been  fired  on.  He  tells  them  it  is  rebellion, 
and  their  intellects  assent  to  it.  He  tells  them  that 
rebellion  must  be  put  down,  or  our  country  will  go  to 
pieces.  He  makes  an  argument  in  favor  of  the  war, 
and  carries  his  audience  with  him — their  intellects  as- 
sent to  all  he  says ;  and  if  they  do  not  he  cannot  influ- 
ence them. 

Then,  after  having  gained  the  assent  of  their  intel- 
lects, he  makes  an  appeal  to  their  feelings.  He  tells 
them  how  noble  a  thing  it  is  to  defend  one's  country, 
and  a  feeling  of  patriotism  is  awakened.  He  tells  tales 
of  heroism  and  suffering  on  the  field,  and  melts  his 
audience  to  tears.  He  has  satisfied  their  intellects  and 
stirred  their  feelings,  and  that  in  spite  of  themselves; 
they  could  not  help  assenting  and  feeling. 

But  what  next  ?  Does  he  enlist  for  them  ?  No ;  they 
must  do  the  rest.  He  simply  asks  them,  *'Will  you 
enlist?"  They  must  choose  for  themselves.  If  they 
all  shake  their  heads  and  go  home,  we  say  their  tears 
and  hurrahs  are  very  cheap.  Why  ?  Because  their  in- 
tellects were  satisfied  and  their  feelings  stirred  with- 
out any  choice  on  their  part.  But  they  could  say 
whether  they  would  enlist  or  not,  and  at  that  point 
their  merit  or  demerit  commenced. 

This  may  give  us  the  right  view  of  religion.  It  is 
not  religion  to  think  right ;  to  have  grand  thoughts  of 
God,  and  heaven,  and  human  duty;  to  reason  nobly 
respecting  systems  of  theology;  for  our  thoughts  are 
not  under  our  control.  It  is  no  virtue  of  ours  to  have 
great  thoughts,  or  fault  of  ours  to  lack  them.     God 


Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated  73 

controls  this  department  of  the  human  mind,  and  gives 
us  such  power  of  thinking  as  he  deems  best.  Nor  is  it 
religion  to  feel  well;  to  have  good  desires  and  noble 
longings ;  to  have  the  emotions  stirred  by  glowing  pic- 
tures and  pathetic  tales;  to  weep,  or  sigh,  or  laugh, 
or  shout,  or  groan,  or  yield  to  any  of  the  impulses  or 
emotions  of  the  mind ;  for  these  things  are  governed  by 
laws  which  we  do  not  control.  God  may  give  us  large 
capacity  for  thinking  and  feeling,  or  small  capacity — 
we  have  no  responsibility  in  the  matter.  Some  of  the 
worst  of  men  have  had  the  largest  power  of  thought 
and  feeling,  and  some  of  the  best  men  the  smallest ;  it 
was  neither  a  virtue  nor  a  vice. 

True  religion  is  a  thing  of  the  will.  It  is  not  to 
think  right,  or  to  feel  right,  but  to  will  right,  to  choose 
right,  to  act  right.  Right  thoughts  and  feelings  are 
good  if  they  lead  to  right  willing  and  doing,  but  they 
have  no  merit  in  themselves.  And  God  gives  us  right 
thoughts  and  right  feelings  in  order  that  we  may  be 
induced  to  will  right  and  do  right.  While  God  oper- 
ates normally  on  intellect  and  feelings,  we  have  power 
to  choose  right  and  do  right.  God  moves  upon  those 
faculties  of  mind  which  he  has  kept  under  his  own 
control,  so  as  to  prompt  us  and  help  us  to  exercise 
wisely  the  one  faculty  which  he  has  placed  in  our 
power,  and  we  are  responsible  for  the  right  use  of  it. 

The  fingers  of  the  Almighty  may  sweep  the  strings 
of  intellect  and  emotion,  awakening  a  blissful  mel- 
ody of  right  thoughts  and  right  feelings,  but  the 
strings  of  the  will  must  forever  remain  silent  until  they 


74  Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated 

are  touched  by  human  fingers ;  and  these  human  fingers 
if  they  will  may  stir  sweet  music  there,  in  full  har- 
mony with  the  lofty  melody  which  God's  own  fingers 
awaken  in  the  soul  of  man.  The  proper  melody  of  the 
human  soul  is  a  duet ;  God  plays  his  part,  and  we  must 
play  our  part  in  harmony  with  him. 

Friendship 

Whoever  undertakes  to  maintain  a  fire  of  shavings 
will  need  to  give  his  whole  mind  to  it  or  it  will  be  out 
before  he  is  aware.  A  fire  of  hard  wood  must  not  be 
long  forgotten  or  it  will  burn  itself  out.  A  fire  of  com- 
pact coal  may  burn  all  day  without  attention,  but  the 
next  morning  it  must  be  renewed  or  it  will  also  go  out. 
Friendships  are  subject  to  much  the  same  conditions. 
Temperaments  have  as  great  extremes  as  coal  and 
shavings.  Some  must  be  fed  with  continual  kindness 
and  attention,  or  the  friendship  will  die.  A  friend  of 
this  kind  is  really  a  great  burden;  and  the  only  re- 
deeming feature  is  that  if  shavings  go  out  sud- 
denly they  can  be  kindled  again  without  much  trouble. 
Others,  like  the  fire  of  wood,  must  be  looked  after 
often,  but  do  not  require  constant  attention.  Still 
others,  like  a  coal  fire,  may  be  for  some  time  neglected, 
and  the  warmth  of  the  friendship  will  not  sensibly 
diminish;  but  if  they  are  neglected  too  long,  and  the 
fire  suffered  to  go  out,  or  nearly  out,  it  is  a  serious 
matter  to  kindle  them  again.  Friendships  among  all 
temperaments  will  die  out  without  the  interchange  of 
attentions  more  or  less  frequent.     All  fires  will  burn 


Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated  75 

out  in  time  if  more  fuel  is  not  added.    "He  that  hath 
friends  must  show  himself  friendly." 

Fruit  Diseased 

A  physician  claims  to  have  discovered  with  a  micro- 
scope the  germs  of  diphtheria  on  apples,  pears,  lem- 
ons, and  oranges.  Some  dangerous  element,  that  is 
no  part  of  the  fruit,  may  attach  itself  to  it,  in  this 
world  of  blight,  mildew,  and  death. 

Whether  it  be  true  or  not  that  the  germs  of  deadly 
disease  attach  themselves  to  fruit,  it  is  certainly  true 
that  it  is  often  covered  with  moss  and  mold,  and  eaten 
by  worms,  and  thereby  rendered  very  uninviting. 

There  is  a  lesson  here  for  the  Christian.  His  best 
fruits,  w^hich  grow  on  the  divine  vine,  may  be  so  over- 
laid by  human  error,  infirmity,  or  folly  as  to  be  dis- 
tasteful to  right-thinking  people.  Many  a  man,  whose 
piety  could  not  be  questioned,  has  been  largely  dis- 
counted in  the  community  by  some  weakness  or  folly 
that  has  attached  to  his  life  and  obscured  the  luster 
and  richness  of  his  spiritual  fruit.  The  Christian 
should  aim  not  only  to  make  himself  acceptable  to 
God,  but  also  to  all  right-minded  people. 

Fruit  in  Abundance 

The  papers  announce  the  discovery  of  the  largest 
tree  in  the  world  on  the  Pacific  coast.  It  is  said  to  be 
one  hundred  and  three  feet  in  circumference  at  the 
ground,  and  ninety-six  feet  in  circumference  four  feet 
above  the  ground.     It  stretches  up  into  the  sky  nearly 


76  Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated 

one  hundred  and  seventy-five  feet,  and  is  surmounted 
by  an  immense  top.  It  is  a  cone-bearing  tree,  and  the 
number  of  cones  upon  it  is  almost  beyond  the  ordinary- 
processes  of  computation. 

One  point  has  especial  interest.  It  is  reported  that 
a  little  twig,  at  the  extremity  of  one  of  the  farthest 
branches,  had  on  it  nearly  one  hundred  cones.  The 
entire  tree  must  have  upon  it  thousands  upon  thou- 
sands of  these  cones.  Each  cone  has  in  it  from  twenty- 
five  to  fifty  seeds;  and  when  they  ripen  and  fall  the 
winds  must  scatter  many  millions  of  seeds  for  a  long 
distance  around.  Here  is  a  picture  of  the  true  Church 
of  God.  Each  branch,  vitally  connected  with  the  true 
vine,  brings  forth  fruit  and  scatters  the  seeds  of  truth 
far  and  wide.  It  is  the  glory  of  a  tree  that  its  branches 
bear  fruit.  The  branches  bear  the  fruit,  but  they  de- 
rive their  life  from  the  tree.  * 'Herein  is  my  Father 
glorified,  that  ye  bear  much  fruit." 

**Ftuit  to  Perfection  ** 

In  the  parable  of  the  sower  Christ  says  that  those 
who  are  choked  with  the  cares,  riches,  and  pleasures 
of  this  life  ''bring  no  fruit  to  perfection."  The  ma- 
chines which  thrash  and  clean  wheat  contain  fine  wire 
sieves  w^hich  no  grain  above  a  certain  size  can  get 
through,  while  all  below  that  size  falls  through  and  is 
thus  separated  from  the  valuable  grain.  If  we  look  at 
the  grain  which  has  passed  successfully  over  the  sieve 
we  will  not  find  the  kernels  all  of  the  same  size,  but  we 
still  call  it  all  valuable  wheat. 


Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated  77 

If,  on  the  other  hand,  we  look  at  that  which  has 
fallen  through  the  sieve  we  find  that  much  of  it  has 
the  same  shape  as  good  wheat,  but  it  is  stunted,  and 
shriveled,  and  if  ground  in  the  mill  the  result  will  be 
all  bran  and  no  flour.  Christ  intimates  that  many 
Christian  fruits  are  largely  valueless  because  they  have 
not  attained  a  reasonable  standard  of  perfection.  Very 
likely  many  of  the  current  graces  of  religion  are  so 
small  and  shriveled  as  to  fall  through  the  sieve.  When 
a  rich  man  gives  twenty-five  or  fifty  cents  to  the  mis- 
sionary cause,  and  then  quotes  the  story  of  the  widow's 
mite,  his  gift  will  fall  through  the  sieve.  God  is  not 
a  hard  master,  and  we  may  be  sure  that  whatever  falls 
through  his  sieve  is  worthless. 

**  Fullness  of  God'^ 

God's  fullness  has  been  compared  to  an  ocean — able 
to  fill  everything  else  and  in  no  danger  of  emptying 
itself  in  so  doing.  When  there  is  such  an  ocean  of 
Deity  encircling  the  universe,  pressing  itself  into  every 
bay,  and  sound,  and  harbor,  and  inlet,  calmly  and 
majestically  filling  every  channel  that  is  open  to  it — 
when  there  is  such  an  ocean  of  divine  love,  and  joy, 
and  power — why  should  not  our  poor  empty  hearts  be 
filled  ?  Why  should  they  remain  empty  ?  Why  should 
they  remain  half  full?  Why  should  we  be  content 
with  a  little  spray  which  only  the  highest  waves  can 
dash  over  us  now  and  then,  when  this  majestic  ocean- 
tide  might  surge  through  our  souls,  cleansing,  and  fill- 
ing them  with  God?    It  can  only  be  because  we  have 


78  Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated 

erected  barriers  before  our  hearts  which  this  ocean  will 
not  break  down. 

There  may  be  found  along  the  ocean's  shore  rocky 
ledges  or  sand  banks  so  high  that  the  waves  are  not 
able  to  surmount  them.  Just  back  of  these  barriers 
may  be  found  ground  much  lower,  full  of  stagnant 
water.  It  is  a  strange  thing  that  the  ocean's  shore  is 
lined  with  stagnant  pools  and  salt  marshes.  On  the 
one  side  of  these  barriers  are  stagnation  and  pollution, 
on  the  other  side  the  pure  waters  of  the  ocean  are 
dashing.  Perhaps  in  their  sublimest  surgings  they 
hurl  a  little  spray  over  the  ledge  to  mingle  with  the 
stagnant  waters,  but  not  enough  to  redeem  them  from 
corruption.  If  we  break  down  these  barriers  and  let 
the  ocean  tide  through,  these  stagnant  pools  are  washed 
out,  and  filled  to  the  brim  with  pure  water,  and  kept 
full  and  kept  pure,  and  made  little  appendages  of  the 
great  ocean. 

Such  is  our  relation  to  God.  He  is  ready  with  the 
vast  ocean  of  his  fullness  to  cleanse  and  fill  the  stag- 
nant pools  of  our  hearts,  but  we  erect  barriers  to  keep 
him  out.  If  we  will  break  down  these  barriers,  and  let 
the  tide  of  Deity  surge  through  our  souls,  we  are 
brought  into  vital  relation  with  God,  and  every  move- 
ment of  the  great  divine  Spirit  is  felt  in  our  spirits.  It 
is  a  thought  of  untold  significance  that  we  are  able  to 
erect  barriers  and  keep  God  out  of  our  hearts.  That 
God,  who,  like  the  ocean,  presses  naturally,  necessarily, 
against  every  shore  line,  is  shut  out  of  human  hearts  by 
the  human  will,  while  he  beats  ceaselessly  against  the 


Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated  79 

barrier  as  the  ocean  beats  against  the  coast.  It  is  no 
doubt  well  that  we  can  shut  God  out,  but  it  is  not  well 
that  we  do  shut  him  out. 

FtjIIness  of  the  Spirit 

Fullness  of  the  Spirit  does  not  imply  that  we  are 
capable  of  holding  the  entire  Spirit  of  God,  in  all  his 
attributes  and  perfections.  It  only  means  that  we  are 
to  hold  what  we  can.  A  tin  cup  cannot  hold  the  ocean, 
but  it  can  be  filled  to  overflowing  with  ocean  water; 
and  we  are  to  be  filled  with  the  Spirit  of  God,  and  let 
the  divine  presence  and  power  overflow  on  every  side. 
What  is  needed  is  an  abounding  salvation ;  and  this  is 
just  what  God  desires.  He  is  able  to  make  all  grace 
abound  unto  his  children. 

Full  Salvation 

A  very  ordinary  man  said  in  prayer  meeting :  *'God 
has  saved  all  there  is  of  me."  It  is  a  very  happy  ex- 
pression. If  God  saves  all  there  is  of  us,  be  it  more  or 
less,  that  is  full  salvation  for  us.  There  may  not  be  as 
much  of  us  as  there  was  of  Paul,  or  Luther,  or  Wesley, 
or  Spurgeon,  or  Simpson,  or  Moody,  but  if  all  there  is 
of  us  is  given  to  God,  and  used  by  him,  that  is  the  full 
measure  of  salvation  for  us. 

God  First 

O  that  men  could  understand  how  grandly  It  pays — 
pays  here,  pays  hereafter — to  make  God  and  his  king- 
dom overwhelmingly  first. 


80  Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated 

It  is  certainly  not  doing  this  to  make  the  world  first 
till  we  are  seventy-five  years  old,  or  sixty,  or  fifty,  and 
then,  when  the  world  begins  to  slip  away  in  spite  of  us, 
to  turn  to  God  for  rescue  from  the  general  wreck  of 
all  earthly  things. 

Too  often  the  altars  of  life  are  fed  night  and  day 
all  through  youth  and  vigorous  manhood  to  Mammon, 
which  is  the  God  of  this  world;  and  then,  when  the 
offerings  begin  to  fail,  and  the  fires  to  burn  low,  the 
old  polluted  altars  are  rededicated  to  the  worship  of 
God;  just  as  some  old  heathen  temples  were  converted 
into  Christian  churches;  just  as  some  old  buildings  in 
these  days  that  have  been  used  for  base  purposes  are 
sometimes  cleaned  up  a  little  and  devoted  to  God's 
work.  It  is  not  the  honorable  thing  to  devote  the  best 
part  of  life  to  money-making,  and  honor-chasing,  and 
pleasure-seeking,  and  then  ask  God  to  be  content  with 
rheumatic  joints,  and  shaking  nerves,  and  failing  eye- 
sight, and  a  treacherous  memory,  and  wasted  powers 
of  body  and  mind. 

This  is  better  than  nothing,  to  be  sure ;  but  it  is  much 
better  still  to  give  God  the  strength,  vigor,  ardor,  and 
enthusiasm  of  youth  and  young  manhood. 

God  Our  Father 

Sometimes  earthly  fathers  have  not  the  ability  to 
support  their  children.  Continual  sickness  d'isables 
them,  or  they  cannot  procure  employment.  There  is 
no  sadder  sight  in  all  earth^s  complicated  relations  than 
an  honest,  hard-working  father  who  loves  his  family 


Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated  81 

but  is  not  able  to  provide  for  them.  Society  sympa- 
thizes with  such  a  father,  and  is  ready  to  lend  a  helping 
hand. 

Nearly  all  parents,  however,  are  able  to  support 
their  families ;  and  the  most  of  earth's  busy  operations 
are  carried  on  for  this  very  purpose.  Parents  rise  early 
and  sit  up  late,  they  toil  long  and  dreary  hours,  they 
go  into  the  forest  in  the  cold  winter,  they  descend  to 
the  damp  and  dangerous  mines,  they  live  on  the  tumul- 
tuous ocean,  they  labor  in  mill,  factory,  and  furnace, 
they  delve  and  coax  the  barren  soil,  they  toil  on  year 
after  year,  grimy,  sweaty,  dusty,  weary,  yet  willing 
and  happy,  that  they  may  support  their  children  and 
give  them  proper  education. 

What  marvelous  power  this  sublime  picture  of  hu- 
man struggle  gives  to  the  words  of  our  Saviour:  "If 
ye  then,  being  evil,  know  how  to  give  good  gifts  unto 
your  children,  how  much  more  will  your  Father  which 
is  in  heaven  give  good  things  to  them  that  ask  him?" 

God  Ottf  Portion 

Man  can  never  find  complete  satisfaction  in  any- 
thing but  God.  A  thing  can  never  satisfy  the  wants  of 
a  spirit.  Flesh  may  feed  on  flesh,  but  spirit  must  feed 
on  spirit.  You  can  never  satisfy  the  wants  of  an  im- 
mortal spirit  with  that  which  is  a  mere  thing.  The 
soul  cries  out  after  God. 

Give  the  entire  world  to  man,  and  compel  him  to  live 
on  it  alone,  and  he  will  be  miserable  beyond  the  power 
of  expression.    Select  the  brightest  star  in  the  firma- 


82  Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated 

ment,  and  give  it  to  a  man  to  be  all  his  own,  and  he 
will  find  no  happiness  until  he  has  brought  some  other 
spirit  to  view  and  enjoy  his  possessions. 

When  Adam  stood  alone  on  the  earth  God  said,  "It 
is  not  good  for  man  to  be  alone."  When  a  man  has  a 
house  all  to  himself  he  is  never  satisfied  till  he  has 
taken  a  wife  to  share  his  joys.  Here  is  the  basis  of  all 
the  loves  and  friendships  of  earth — spirit  must  find 
its  joy  in  spirit. 

And  this  thought  only  reaches  its  highest,  fullest 
meaning  when  we  understand  that  our  spirits  can  never 
find  complete  joy  and  satisfaction  except  in  the  great 
divine  Spirit. 

Faith  is  the  appropriate  process  by  which  one  spirit 
can  feed  on  another  and  find  its  joy  in  another.  We 
believe  in  Christ,  not  merely  believe  him.  I  may  be- 
lieve the  veriest  rascal,  when  he  happens  to  tell  the 
truth,  without  believing  in  him.  When  we  believe  in 
God  we  rest  in  him,  and  he  becomes  our  portion. 

God's  Care 

I  can  well  remember  as  a  child  having  a  great  dread 
of  the  darkness,  but  I  always  felt  secure  from  ghosts 
or  robbers  when  my  strong  father  slept  on  the  front 
side  of  the  bed.  Advancing  knowledge  taught  me 
more  and  more  that  my  earthly  father,  strong  though 
he  was,  had  not  power  to  defend  me  from  all  dangers ; 
but  it  has  also  brought  the  higher  thought  that  the 
heavenly  Father  can  defend  us  from  all  those  who 
would  rise  up  against  us,  for  "he  doeth  according  to 


Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated  83 

his  will  in  the  army  of  heaven  and  among  the  inhab- 
itants of  the  earth." 

"The  Lord  our  God  is  clothed  with  might, 

The  winds  obey  his  will ; 
He  speaks,  and  in  his  heavenly  height 

The  rolling  sun  stands  still. 

"Ye  winds  of  night,  your  force  combine; 

Without  his  high  behest 
Ye  shall  not,  in  the  mountain  pine, 

Disturb  the  sparrow's  nest." 

God  Sees 

The  island  of  Arran,  on  the  west  coast  of  Scotland, 
is  very  mountainous.  Near  the  center  of  the  island  is 
Goatfell,  which  is  much  higher  than  the  other  moun- 
tains. I  remember  rambling  for  many  hours  among 
the  wild,  desolate  valleys  of  this  island,  and  I  observ^ed 
that  wherever  I  went  the  top  of  Goatfell  was  visible 
above  the  intervening  mountains.  Many  times  during 
the  day  I  turned  to  gaze  at  the  scenery,  and  was  always 
surprised  to  see  a  small  section  of  that  blue  summit 
looking  calmly  down  upon  me.  The  impression  grew, 
and  at  length,  turning  suddenly  in  forgetfulness  of  the 
fact,  I  was  startled  once  more ;  and  the  thought  flashed 
through  my  mind,  'That  mountain  top  is  watching  all 
you  do."  I  at  once  inquired,  ''Have  I  thought  or  done 
anything  which  I  would  not  wish  to  be  seen?"  And 
then  came  the  higher  thought  that  the  eye  of  God  is 
far  above  every  mountain  top,  and  no  valley  is  so  deep 
as  to  screen  us  from  his  gaze. 


84  Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated 

God's  Great  Sacrifice 

Can  anyone  who  has  studied  the  death  of  Christ 
doubt  for  one  moment  that  it  is  a  most  am.azing  exhi- 
bition of  God's  love  for  sinful  men?  He  ''so  loved  the 
world  that  he  gave  his  only  begotten  Son." 

There  are  some  persons  who  are  in  a  condition  to 
give  some  kind  of  an  estimate  of  the  terrible  demands 
of  this  sacrifice.  Parents  watch  night  and  day  by  the 
bedside  of  a  sick  child,  beholding  its  agonies  but  utterly 
unable  to  relieve  them,  until  it  seems  that  their  hearts 
will  break.  They  take  the  little  sufferer  into  their 
arms,  while  the  scalding  tears  fall  in  silence,  the  ago- 
nizing prayer  goes  up  to  heaven,  and  the  spirit  is  torn 
with  anguish  that  is  unsupportable.  How  gladly 
would  they  take  all  the  agonies  of  the  little  one  upon 
themselves  if  it  were  possible  to  do  so. 

Parents  bear  such  anguish  of  heart  because  they 
must;  but  what  if  parents  were  called  upon  to  submit 
a  child  to  such  agonies,  of  their  own  free  choice,  in  or- 
der to  save  some  other  person,  and  that  not  a  saint,  but 
a  sinner !  There  is  probably  not  a  parent  on  the  broad 
earth  who  would  make  such  a  sacrifice. 

And  yet  God  submitted  his  Son  to  death  for  sinful 
men.  He  looked  on  while  wicked  men  spit  upon  him, 
smote  him  with  their  hands,  called  him  vile  names, 
dragged  him  to  Golgotha,  and  nailed  him  to  the  cruel 
cross.  He  heard  the  pleading  cry,  "Father,  if  it  be 
possible,  let  this  cup  pass  from  me;"  he  listened  to  that 
last  cry  of  agony,  "My  God,  my  God,  why  hast  thou 


Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated  85 

forsaken  me?"  and  he  restrained  himself,  he  held  him- 
self back.  It  was  his  only  begotten  Son ;  and  who  can 
tell  the  anguish  that  rent  the  Father's  heart  as  he 
looked  on  this  awful  scene!  '*He  spared  not  his  own 
Son,  but  delivered  him  up  for  us  all;"  he  ''gave  his 
only  begotten  Son,  that  whosoever  believeth  in  him 
should  not  perish,  but  have  everlasting  life." 

Who  will  doubt  that  the  death  of  Christ  is  a  marvel- 
ous display  of  God's  love,  and  ample  grounds  for  the 
salvation  of  the  world?  And  is  it  any  wonder  that 
when  a  penitent  sinner  comes  to  God  in  the  name  of 
Christ  he  is  forgiven  and  saved? 

God's  Nearness 

When  our  two  girls  were  little  more  than  babies 
their  mother  used  to  put  them  to  bed,  turn  out  the  light, 
and  leave  them  to  go  to  sleep  alone,  telling  them  that 
she  would  be  in  the  room  below  to  answer  any  call. 
And  regularly,  every  night,  several  times,  before  they 
got  to  sleep,  they  would  call  down  the  stairway, 
"Mamma,  are  you  there?"  and  the  answer  would  go 
back,  "Yes,  I  am  here;  go  to  sleep."  They  did  not 
really  think  that  mamma  would  be  untrue  to  her  word, 
and  go  away,  but  it  was  such  a  comfort  to  hear  the 
familiar  voice  saying  once  and  again,  "Yes,  I  am 
here,"  until  they  were  lost  in  sleep. 

We  are  all  children  in  spiritual  things.  We  know 
there  is  a  Father  in  heaven ;  we  know  that  he  loves  us, 
and  hears  our  every  cry,  and  is  not  far  from  any  one 
of  us;  yet  when  troubles  come,  when  darkness  and 


86  Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated 

storms  overtake  us,  it  is  a  great  comfort  to  call  up 
through  the  darkness,  ''Father,  are  you  there?"  and  to 
hear  the  answer  come  back,  "Fear  not,  for  I  am  with 
thee ;  be  not  dismayed,  for  I  am  thy  God." 

God's  nearness  may  become  very  real  to  us.  He  has 
said  that  if  we  draw  nigh  to  him  he  will  draw  nigh  to 
us.  I  was  called  upon  to  minister  to  a  man  thirty-five 
years  old,  or  so,  who  had  never  thought  much  about 
God ;  the  world  had  occupied  his  attention.  But  he  fell 
into  a  decline,  and  had  leisure  to  turn  his  thoughts 
Godward.  The  good  Father  responded  to  his  ap- 
proaches, and  the  man  was  astonished  at  the  result. 
He  said  over  and  over,  as  I  talked  with  him,  *T  didn't 
know  God  could  come  so  near." 

God  Working  thfou§:h  Men 

The  men  who  have  done  most  for  God  and  been 
most  for  God  have  not  necessarily  been  the  greatest 
scholars,  or  men  of  greatest  intellectual  power,  but  the 
men  who  have  had  the  most  intimate  acquaintance 
with  the  Spirit,  and  the  fullest  endowment  of  his 
power.  The  great  achievements  in  soul-saving  have 
not  been  man's  work,  but  the  work  of  God  operating 
through  man. 

The  Romans  built  a  number  of  vast  aqueducts  to 
supply  their  cities  with  water.  These  were  simply 
large  canals,  extending  in  some  cases  fifty  or  sixty 
miles  over  hill  and  valley  to  carry  the  water  of  clear 
streams  or  fountains  to  distant  thirsty  cities.  They  did 
not  seem  to  understand  the  principle  of  physics  that 


Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated  87 

water  confined  in  tubes  will  rise  as  high  as  its  source ; 
consequently  they  built  open  aqueducts,  and  were 
obliged  to  bore  through  hills,  and  fill  up  valleys,  or 
raise  the  aqueduct  on  a  series  of  arches  one  above  an- 
other, to  furnish  a  level  bed,  or  a  gentle  decline  down 
which  the  w^ater  might  flow. 

We  have  learned  that  we  can  carry  water  in  strong 
iron  pipes,  over  hill  and  through  valley,  without  any 
leveling,  so  long  as  the  fountain  head  is  higher  than 
any  point  of  the  course.  This  leveling  up  was  man's 
work ;  driving  the  water  uphill  and  down  through  the 
iron  tube  is  God's  work.  Man's  part  is  simply  to  at- 
tach his  iron  tube  to  God's  law. 

And  this  is  the  correct  principle  of  Christian  life  and 
work.  It  simply  requires  that  a  human  instrument — 
great  or  small,  learned  or  unlearned — should  make 
connections  with  the  Spirit  of  God,  and  large  results 
are  sure  to  follow.  Water  can  run  through  a  crooked 
tube  if  the  fountain  is  only  high  enough;  and  even 
feeble  agencies  can  bring  great  things  to  pass  when 
God  is  behind  them  and  working  through  them. 

Givin§f 

There  is  one  short,  just  rule  for  giving  in  the  Bible: 
"As  God  hath  prospered  him."  Unfortunately  Chris- 
tians are  left  to  apply  this  rule  for  themselves,  and  they 
sometimes  make  strange  work  of  it.  In  one  pastorate 
a  poor  woman,  who  supported  her  family  with  the 
needle,  gave  regularly  each  year  five  dollars  to  the  mis- 
sionary cause.    The  richest  man  in  the  church  at  that 


88  Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated 

time,  reputed  to  be  worth  about  one  hundred  thousand 
dollars,  refused  at  first  to  give  anything;  but  I  spent 
two  hours  with  him  one  afternoon,  arguing,  pleading, 
and  finally  retired,  exhausted,  disgusted,  unstrung, 
with  five  dollars  for  the  cause  of  missions.  The  effort 
and  nervous  tax  were  so  great  that  I  concluded  it 
would  be  cheaper  to  give  an  extra  five  dollars  myself. 
Here  were  two  members  of  the  church  applying  this 
simple  Scripture  rule  with  such  unequal  results. 

''Give  Me  a  Shove'' 

The  comparative  value  of  personal  effort  and  spe- 
cial revival  services  has  often  been  discussed.  Every 
pastor  has  led  many  to  make  the  supreme  decision  by 
direct  personal  appeal;  but  he  has  found  that  many 
who  could  not  be  reached  in  this  way  have  yielded  to 
the  impulse  of  revival  services.  An  unusual  impact 
from  some  source  was  needed.  The  boy  sliding  down- 
hill says  to  his  companion,  ''Give  me  a  shove ;"  and  so 
the  inertia  of  a  dead  level  is  overcome,  and  he  speeds 
on  his  way.  Many  persons  declare  that  it  was  a  little 
*'push"  at  the  critical  moment  that  led  them  to  take  up 
the  Christian  life.  Christians  ought  to  stand  ready  to 
give  this  "push"  wherever  it  is  needed.  It  will  call  for 
great  intelligence  to  know  just  when  to  give  the  push 
in  each  case;  and  much  courage  will  be  required  to 
break  in  upon  the  life  of  another  and  influence  his 
decisions. 

One  of  the  noblest  Christian  men  I  ever  knew  told 
me  it  was  a  personal  invitation  and  grasp  of  the  hand 


Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated  89 

in  a  revival  meeting  that  led  him  to  make  the  start,  and 

he  said  he  would  probably  have  held  back  without  that 

little  ''shove." 

Grace  Abundant 

There  can  be  no  question  that  God  has  provided 
grace  sufficient  for  all  the  needs  of  human  salvation. 
Some  men  need  much  more  than  others,  but  there  is 
an  abundance  for  all.  There  is  no  condition  or  emer- 
gency which  divine  grace  cannot  meet ;  it  can  save  the 
greatest  sinner  and  the  least,  the  oldest  and  the 
youngest. 

And  if  it  ever  fails  the  fault  is  on  the  human  side; 
there  is  a  failure  to  connect  the  power  of  God  with  the 
need  of  man.  And  it  may  be  feared  that  there  is  more 
or  less  of  this  failure  in  all  our  Christian  experience. 

We  had  a  pump  in  our  kitchen  which  connected  with 
a  filtered  cistern  which  was  full  of  good  water.  But 
the  pump  leaked,  and  did  not  work  well.  It  had  to  be 
primed,  and  there  was  nothing  but  polluted  river  water 
from  the  faucet  to  do  it  with.  After  a  time  it  was 
necessary  to  prime  it  two  or  three  times  and  pump 
furiously  in  order  to  get  water.  And  at  last  it  entirely 
refused  to  work. 

There  w^as  plenty  of  good  water  in  the  cistern,  but 
w^e  could  not  get  it.  A  plumber  came  and  fixed  the 
pump,  and  then  it  was  an  easy  matter  to  get  all  the 
water  we  needed. 

And,  if  w^e  fail  to  get  the  grace  necessary  to  meet 
the  emergencies  of  life,  be  sure  there  is  trouble  with 
the  human  machinery.     There  is  a  leak  somewhere. 


90  Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated 

And  under  such  circumstances  increased  human  exer- 
tions will  not  supply  the  lack ;  we  must  make  the  neces- 
sary connection  with  the  great  reservoir  of  divine 
grace,  and  we  shall  find  that  sufficient. 

Graspm§f  at  Shadows 

Grasping  at  shadows,  over  and  over  again,  yet 
never  learning  that  there  is  no  substance  behind  them 
— such  is  the  result  of  worldly  ambitions.  When  one 
of  our  children  was  a  baby  we  held  a  hand  glass  before 
her  for  the  first  time.  She  took  hold  of  it  with  her 
left  hand,  drew  it  toward  her,  and  with  her  right  hand 
tried  to  grasp  the  image  in  the  glass.  Many  times  she 
clutched  behind  the  glass  with  her  little  hand,  and  at 
last  turned  the  glass  around,  and  looked  behind  it  to 
see  why  she  could  not  get  hold  of  something.  A  look 
of  utter  astonishment  came  over  her  face  when  she 
discovered  that  there  was  nothing  to  clutch. 

It  seemed  like  a  fine  illustration  of  how  men  are 
clutching  after  the  world  and  getting  only  emptiness. 
They  get  a  vision  of  earthly  happiness.  It  seems  real. 
They  chase  it  and  clutch  it,  and  are  astonished  that 
they  get  nothing.  They  get  a  glimpse  of  worldly 
honor.  It  is  a  charming  halo.  It  floats  just  before 
them.  They  reach  out  after  it,  and  get  nothing.  They 
reach  again  and  get  nothing.  They  grasp  exactly 
where  the  halo  was,  but  there  is  nothing  there,  and 
late  in  life  they  discover  that  they  have  been  chasing 
shadows. 


Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated  91 

Grievances 

If  a  man  is  wounded  he  puts  a  bandage  over  the 
wound  and  keeps  it  out  of  sight  till  it  heals.  If  he 
takes  the  bandage  off  and  shows  it  to  everyone  he 
meets  it  will  never  heal.  And  people  do  not  like  to 
have  old  sores  shown  to  them.  It  is  a  disgusting 
spectacle.  Not  more  so  than  to  have  persons  uncover 
their  old  grievances  and  rehearse  them  to  all  they 
meet.  Injuries  ten,  twenty  years  old  are  kept  fresh 
and  sore  by  this  process,  and  people  are  disgusted  by 

the  recital  of  them. 

Habit 

Rivers  are  very  useful  things  when  they  always 
run  in  the  same  channels.  The  proud  steamboat  floats 
along  them,  a  thing  of  use  and  a  thing  of  beauty.  The 
bulky  products  of  States  and  nations  are  readily  trans- 
ported from  place  to  place.  Farmhouses,  towns, 
cities  spring  up  along  their  banks,  and  the  glimmering 
water  adds  a  peculiar  charm  to  the  landscape.  But  if 
a  river  overpowers  its  banks,  and  forsakes  its  ancient 
bed,  it  ceases  to  have  either  use  or  beauty — it  becomes 
an  instrument  of  terror.  An  ordinary  freshet  strews 
its  shores  with  desolation,  and  we  can  readily  imagine 
what  would  be  the  condition  of  our  country  if  its  riv- 
ers should  choose  to  run  here  and  there  at  random 
instead  of  confining  themselves  to  their  usual  courses. 
The  Missouri  River  in  time  of  high  water  sometimes 
plows  its  way  through  farms,  and  transfers  territory 
from  one  State  to  another.  The  Hoang-Ho  changed 


92  Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated 

its  channel  in  time  of  freshet,  and  estimates  placed  the 
loss  of  life  somewhere  from  one  to  seven  millions. 

All  this  serves  to  illustrate  a  principle  common  to 
human  life.  Men  incline  to  run  in  grooves.  As  soon 
as  a  man  chooses  his  lifework  he  begins  to  wear  a 
channel  for  himself,  and  the  more  thoroughly  he  con- 
fines himself  to  that  channel  the  larger  will  be  his 
attainments  in  his  chosen  pursuit.  The  ablest  law- 
yers were  only  lawyers — they  aimed  to  be  nothing 
else.  The  ablest  preachers  were  only  preachers.  The 
ablest  physicians  were  only  physicians.  The  most 
noted  scientists  devoted  themselves  exclusively  to  sci- 
ence. In  a  certain  Northern  city  was  a  colored  man 
who  was  lawyer,  preacher,  whitewasher,  and  man  of 
all  work.    He  failed  at  everything. 

The  power  of  acquiring  habits  is  inherent  in  man's 
nature;  but,  like  all  the  blessings  of  the  Creator,  it 
may  be  turned  to  a  curse.  Habit  has  made  and  un- 
made men.  If  habit  is  our  servant  it  is  a  most  valu- 
able assistant ;  if  it  is  allowed  to  become  our  master  it 
may  grind  us  in  the  most  abject  slavery. 

Hardship 

Human  history  has  fully  proved  that  hardship  is 
not  a  popular,  but  a  very  thorough  and  useful,  school- 
master. The  experiences  of  our  civil  war  w^ere  re- 
markably successful  in  developing  strong  men  out  of 
commonplace  boys.  Strange  as  it  may  seem,  it  was 
there  demonstrated  many  times  that  going  w-ithout 
food  and  water,  sleeping  on  the  frosty  ground,  march- 


Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated  93 

ing  under  a  heavy  knapsack  through  mud  and  snow, 
dragging  a  boat  along  a  Southern  bayou  up  to  the 
middle  in  mud,  riding  on  horseback  one  hundred 
miles  a  day,  and  going  under  the  deadly  cloud  of  the 
battlefield,  would  make  a  man  out  of  poorer  material 
than  almost  any  other  experience. 

The  great  advantage  of  a  soldier's  discipline  was 
that  it  was  useless  to  complain;  and  any  whining 
would  only  subject  to  laughter  and  ridicule.  If  such 
slashing  discipline  would  not  cure  men  of  softness, 
self-conceit,  and  always  having  ague  just  at  the  time 
of  battle,  there  was  little  hope  that  such  soldiers  would 
ever  become  men. 

Parents  often  shield  their  children  from  all  hard- 
ships, greatly  to  the  detriment  of  the  children.  If 
parents  wish  their  children  to  make  a  mark  in  life  they 
will  do  well  to  throw  them  on  their  own  resources,  and 
let  them  understand  that  they  must  pursue  some  other 
business  in  life  than  hanging  around  home  waiting  for 
their  parents  to  die. 

I  was  passing  through  a  forest  one  day  and  saw  a 
young  sapling  growing  out  of  the  root  of  an  old  tree. 
There  was  plenty  of  good,  rich  soil  all  about,  but  that 
foolish  sapling  insisted  on  drawing  its  support  from 
the  parent  stalk.  I  believe  that  trees  never  flourish 
which  grow  in  that  way. 

And  that  young  man  will  flourish  most  and  produce 
most  fruit  who  drops  like  seed  into  a  fresh  soil,  strikes 
down  roots  for  himelf,  shoots  out  branches  for  him- 
self, and  draws  his  nourishment  from  nature,  rather 


94  Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated 

than  to  grow  as  a  sucker  at  the  root  of  the  paren- 
tal tree. 

We  have  sometimes — not  always — been  able  to  see 
how  the  hardships  of  life  have  developed  us  and  made 
the  most  of  us.  I  raised  some  tomato  plants  in  the 
house  one  spring  and  kept  them  carefully  under  cover 
till  all  the  frosts  and  cold  winds  were  past.  In  trans- 
planting them  into  pots  there  was  not  room  for  some 
of  the  poorest  and  smallest,  so  I  set  them  in  the 
ground  out  of  doors  in  the  cold,  while  the  choice  ones 
I  kept  carefully  in  the  house. 

There  were  several  frosts,  and  many  fierce  winds 
swept  over  the  outdoor  plants  before  warm  weather 
came.  I  covered  them  up  a  little  on  very  cold  nights, 
hardly  expecting  they  would  live,  and  not  caring 
whether  they  did  or  not.  They  looked  purple  and 
pinched  for  a  time,  but  in  the  end  they  were  the  best 
plants  I  had.  While  the  others  were  growing  up  thin 
and  tall  in  the  house,  these  were  striking  their  roots 
down  deep  into  the  soil ;  and  when  the  warm  weather 
finally  came  they  were  ready  to  grow,  while  the  others 
were  not. 

The  children  of  hardship  and  struggle  generally 
outstrip  the  children  of  ease  and  luxury. 

Heaven 

The  poet  sings : 

"Then   shall    I    see,    and   hear,    and   know 
All  I  desired  or  wished  below." 

Is  that  true?  Of  what  measure  of  expansion  will 
our  intellects  be  capable?    The  circumference  is  very 


Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated  95 

near  the  center  here;  we  reach  darkness  very  near 
home  here — how  far  shall  we  stretch  out  there?  Will 
mysteries  dissolve  like  mists  before  the  morning  sun, 
when  the  light  of  eternity  breaks  upon  us ;  or  will  they 
hang  about  us  as  thick  and  impenetrable  as  they  do  in 
our  earthly  history? 

Will  all  doubts  be  resolved?  Will  all  problems  un- 
fold their  solution  to  our  minds?  Will  all  our  igno- 
rance be  chased  away  ?  Shall  we  be  protected  from  all 
mistakes  and  errors  there;  or  shall  we  grope  along 
slowly,  laboriously,  unsatisfactorily,  in  the  pursuit  of 
knowledge  as  we  do  here? 

Our  eyes  see  the  stars  in  the  heavens  as  little  specks 
of  light.  Our  telescopes  reveal  the  planets  merely  as 
large  shining  silver  coins — ^with  the  stamp  of  God  up- 
on them,  to  be  sure — but  so  far  away  that  we  cannot 
distinctly  read  the  lettering.  God  undoubtedly  sees  a 
star  a  thousand  million  miles  away  as  though  it  were 
present.  Will  we  be  invested  with  some  such  power? 
Will  space  be  annihilated,  or  partially  annihilated,  in 
the  other  world,  and  distant  and  present  come  nearer 
together?  Shall  we  approach  nearer  to  omnipresence 
than  we  do  now,  or  shall  we  be  limited  and  hedged  in 
as  we  are  here  ?  The  great-minded  Dr.  Samuel  John- 
son indulged  the  thought  that  life  is  an  endless  pro- 
gression ;  and  this  is  undoubtedly  the  grandest  concep- 
tion of  heaven. 

And  what  expansion  may  we  look  for  in  our  affec- 
tional  natures?  What  laws  will  govern  our  sympa- 
thies and  loves:  the  same  as  now?  or  shall  we  be 


96  Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated 

under  the  control  of  a  new  code?  Shall  we  love  the 
same  persons  as  here,  and  for  the  same  reasons,  or 
must  we  start  anew,  and  form  new  friendships  under 
the  guidance  of  different  principles? 

In  this  world  persons  thrown  together  come  to  like 
or  dislike  each  other  as  the  result  of  association.  A 
law,  whose  operation  we  cannot  explain,  draws  some 
together  and  repels  others.  Thus  likes  and  dislikes 
are  generated;  thus  loves  and  hates  spring  up.  Un- 
der the  operation  of  this  law  friendships  are  formed, 
the  marriage  relation  is  established,  the  family  is  per- 
petuated, kindred  cling  together,  while  neighbors, 
clans,  tribes,  often  hate  and  fight  each  other.  Will 
these  same  principles  be  in  operation  in  the  other 
world;  or  shall  we  have  to  begin  all  over  again  in 
adjusting  our  relations  to  our  neighbors? 

The  flesh  has  something  to  do  with  earthly  friend- 
ships and  loves;  will  our  celestial  bodies  interfere 
with  the  relations  of  our  spirits,  as  our  terrestrial 
bodies  do? 

If  it  were  as  easy  to  answer  these  questions  as  to 
ask  them  much  of  the  mist  that  hangs  over  the  great 
hereafter  would  have  been  cleared  up  many  centu- 
ries ago. 

Helping:  Others 

A  sick  man  was  brought  into  the  city  from  the 
country  for  treatment  in  the  hospital.  When  the  sur- 
geons had  done  all  they  could  for  him  he  was  dis- 
charged from  the  hospital,  and  it  was  necessary  to  get 
him  back  to  his  home,  which  was  eight  miles  away. 


Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated  97 

The  cars  did  not  run  there,  he  was  too  weak  to  ride 
in  a  carriage,  and  so  eight  strong  men  came  with  a 
stretcher — with  mattress  and  pillow  and  awning  over- 
head, for  it  was  a  very  hot  summer  day — and  they 
laid  the  invalid  on  the  stretcher.  Four  men  took  hold 
of  the  handles  and  carried  him,  while  the  other  four 
rode  in  a  two-seated  wagon  behind.  When  these  had 
carried  till  they  were  tired  they  changed  places  with 
the  men  in  the  wagon,  and  so  all  day  long  they  alter- 
nated, and  carried  the  sick  man  to  his  home,  eight 
miles  away. 

They  passed  by  my  door  early  in  the  morning,  and 
set  the  stretcher  down  to  rest  a  moment.  I  went  out 
to  the  gate,  and  looked  on  a  scene  that  made  a  deep 
impression  on  my  mind.  My  first  feeling  was  one  of 
sympathy  for  the  eight  men.  It  was  intensely  hot 
weather,  and  they  were  already  mopping  the  perspira- 
tion from  their  foreheads,  though  it  was  early  in  the 
mornmg.  I  said  to  myself,  though  not  to  them,  for  I 
did  not  wish  to  discourage  them :  "You  have  under- 
taken to  do  a  great  deal  for  one  of  your  fellows  who 
needs  help.  Your  arms  will  be  longer  to-night  than 
they  are  now;  your  muscles  will  be  sore;  your  tem- 
pers will  be  ruffled,  and  you  may  be  sorry  for  this 
before  the  sun  sets." 

This  was  the  surface  view — the  view  we  are  apt  to 
take  when  we  see  some  of  our  fellows  doing  so  much 
for  others — wearing  out  their  lives  to  save  others — 
giving  till  their  friends  say,  *'You  will  catch  cold  and 
die  before  your  time;  or  you  will  impoverish  your- 


98  Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated 

selves  and  end  your  days  in  the  poorhouse.'*  There 
are  such  people  in  every  community. 

I  told  this  story  in  a  sermon  at  a  church  where  I 
had  formerly  been  a  pastor,  and  at  the  close  of  the 
service  one  of  the  leading  men  said  to  me:  ''You 
described  my  daughter  this  morning.  She  has  been 
running  the  streets  in  all  kinds  of  weather,  looking 
after  all  sorts  of  people,  until  she  took  cold,  and  had 
to  go  to  bed  and  couldn't  come  to  hear  you  this 
morning."  He  said  this  with  an  emphasis  and  impa- 
tience which  clearly  indicated  that  he  thought  she  was 
going  beyond  all  reason  in  such  work.  I  was  quite 
inclined  to  take  the  same  view  when  I  looked  on  these 
eight  men. 

But  there  came  a  second  thought,  not  quite  so  ob- 
vious, but  a  much  truer  and  better  thought.  I  said 
to  myself  again,  "I  wonder  if  any  one  of  these  men 
would  be  willing  to  change  places  with  the  poor  man 
on  the  stretcher,  and  become  one  who  needs  help 
rather  than  one  who  is  able  to  help  others?"  I  did  not 
hesitate  a  moment  to  answer :  "No ;  you  could  not  per- 
suade any  one  of  these  strong  men  to  become  one  who 
is  ministered  unto  rather  than  one  who  is  able  to  min- 
ister to  others.  They  are  proud  of  the  fact  that  they 
have  strength  to  do  just  such  work  as  this,  hard  work 
though  it  is,  and  they  find  the  highest  joy  of  life  in 
doing  it." 

Then  I  remembered  that  Christ,  '*for  the  joy  that 
was  set  before  him,  endured  the  cross,  despising  the 
shame;"  and  taught  us  the  high  lesson  that  if  we  are 


Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated  99 

determined  to  save  our  life  we  shall  lose  it,  but  if  we 
are  willing  to  lose  our  life  in  doing  his  work  we  shall 
find  it.  The  noblest  joy  we  ever  know  is  the  joy  of 
helping  and  blessing  and  saving  others. 

Heredity 

I  sat  working  in  my  study  in  the  early  autumn,  and 
often  my  meditations  were  disturbed  by  the  dropping 
of  unripe  pears  from  the  trees  in  a  garden  just  out- 
side the  window.  At  very  brief  intervals  the  stillness 
would  be  broken  by  a  heavy  thud  as  a  pear  fell  to  the 
ground.  They  were  falling  before  their  time;  they 
were  diseased,  worm-eaten.  A  fly  had  laid  its  egg  in 
the  blossom,  and  from  the  very  beginning  the  worm 
was  hatched  in  the  core  of  the  fruit;  and  this  prema- 
ture fall  was  the  completion  of  that  deadly  work. 

Here  is  an  illustration  of  the  progress  of  evil  in 
human  nature.  It  grows  with  the  growth  of  the 
soul — festers  in  the  very  center  of  life,  born  there  with 
the  birth  of  the  child,  until  at  last  spiritual  death  is 
the  result;  and  often  the  sinner  suddenly  and  prema- 
turely goes  down  to  the  grave  with  a  fall  that  startles 
the  community  in  which  he  lives. 

It  is  a  peculiarity  of  a  bean  vine  that  it  never  grows 
in  a  straight  line,  but  will  grow  round  and  round  a 
pole  which  is  set  for  it  to  run  upon.  Probably  not  one 
person  in  ten  can  tell,  without  looking,  which  way  the 
bean  vine  twists  about  the  pole,  whether  to  the  right 
or  left. 

The  secret  of  this  twist  in  the  bean  vine  can  be 


^RQBvQ 


100  Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated 

traced  back  to  the  nature  of  the  bean.  It  has  been 
asserted  that  the  little  germ  lying  in  the  heart  of  the 
bean  is  already  curved,  and  ready  as  soon  as  it  grows 
to  follow  a  curved  line.  I  will  not  be  responsible  for 
the  truth  of  this  assertion.  A  person  can  soak  a  bean 
in  water  for  a  few  hours,  and  open  it,  and  determine 
for  himself.  At  any  rate,  the  secret  of  the  twist  in 
the  bean  vine  lies  in  the  very  heart  of  the  bean,  and  in 
other  beans  before  it. 

And  if  you  search  for  the  secret  of  a  bad  life  you 
will  find  it  in  a  bad  heart.  If  you  wonder  why  some 
families  so  persistently  run  into  certain  vices — one  to 
drunkenness,  another  to  dishonesty,  another  to  licen- 
tiousness— ^you  will  find  the  explanation  in  certain 
biases  which  they  inherited  from  their  ancestors. 
There  was  a  twist  in  the  very  germ  of  life  within  them 
when  they  were  born. 

Some  one  will  say,  at  once,  that  the  twist  in  a  bean 
vine  cannot  be  cured;  it  is  in  the  very  nature  of  the 
plant.  You  may  try  to  wind  it  the  other  way  around 
the  pole  as  often  as  you  like,  and  it  will  quietly  slip 
down  again,  and  begin  to  go  up  its  own  way.  I  have 
tried  it  more  than  once. 

Certainly !  Man  cannot  take  the  twist  out  of  a  bean 
vine.  But  God  has  never  tried  to  do  it.  Let  him  who 
made  it  but  put  his  hand  upon  it,  and  he  could  easily 
make  it  go  the  other  way  around  the  pole. 

And  it  is  God  who  undertakes  to  take  the  twist  out 
of  crooked  human  nature.  It  is  the  peculiarity  of  the 
Gospel  method  of  salvation  that  God  does  the  work; 


Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated  101 

and  if  that  be  the  case  no  amount  of  depravity  or 
crookedness  can  vitiate  it. 

Hoe-mcn 

Their  mission  is  to  cut  up  weeds,  and  the  process 
keeps  them  bright  and  sharp.  We  may  oppose  them, 
as  the  stone  or  baked  earth  opposes  the  progress  of  the 
hoe,  but  they  will  cut  up  weeds  in  spite  of  all  opposi- 
tion. Hoe-men  are  great  benefactors  of  the  race.  In 
defiance  of  unpopularity  they  continue  to  uproot  er- 
ror and  mellow  the  soil  about  truth.  That  they  are 
often,  perhaps  always,  unpopular  is  proof  of  their 
great  utility.  Men  will  often  defend  their  vices  much 
more  courageously  than  they  will  their  virtues.  I  am 
not  sure  that  any  of  us  enjoy  seeing  other  people  slash 
around  in  our  gardens,  even  though  they  profess  to  be 
cutting  down  weeds.  We  prefer  to  do  it  ourselves; 
but  the  trouble  is  we  often  neglect  it. 

This  process  of  hoeing  only  mellows  the  soil,  to  be 
sure,  and  weeds  will  spring  up  again  with  renewed 
vigor;  but  we  are  likely  to  get  hoed  again  by  some 
one,  if  we  are  not  wise  enough  to  do  it  ourselves.  In 
the  meantime,  also,  the  plants  are  getting  a  good  start. 

Our  best  and  most  frequent  hoeings  come  in  youth. 
Almost  anyone  is  willing  to  give  us  attention  at  this 
period  of  our  existence.  And  we  probably  need  it 
most  at  this  period.  The  plants  are  small  and  tender, 
while  the  weeds  are  hardy  and  vigorous.  As  the  sum- 
mer of  life  advances  our  gardeners  get  weary,  or,  it 
may  be,  conceive  a  great  respect  for  us,  and  so  do  not 


102  Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated 

quite  dare  to  do  their  duty.  This  often  happens.  It 
is  very  unfortunate  for  a  man  to  be  habitually  wrong 
and  not  know  it  himself,  while  he  is  so  hedged  about 
by  a  kind  of  false  dignity  that  no  one  dares  tell  him 
of  his  faults.  It  is  well  for  ''that  boy,"  and  "that  girl," 
that  people  do  not  hesitate  to  make  a  little  more  free 
with  their  misdoings. 

Another  reason  why  we  are  neglected  later  in  life 
is  because  our  gardeners  see  that  the  corn,  and  pota- 
toes, and  onions  have  got  a  good  start,  and  they  think 
themselves  sure  of  a  crop  without  further  trouble. 
The  difficulty  of  getting  at  the  weeds  at  this  season 
of  the  year  also  has  some  weight.  The  vegetables 
have  become  large  and  hide  them.  At  first  they  looked 
for  plants  among  the  weeds,  now  they  look  for  weeds 
among  the  plants.  In  this  way  many  weeds  are  suf- 
fered to  grow,  and  as  summer  passes  on  to  autumn 
these  weeds  become  tall  and  rank,  and  the  vegetables 
are  once  more  hidden  from  view.  In  fact,  such  a  gar- 
den looks  like  one  that  has  not  been  hoed  at  all.  A 
casual  observer  might  fail  to  see  the  difference.  But 
there  is  a  vast  difference.  If  a  garden  has  been  thor- 
oughly hoed  during  the  early  part  of  the  summer  it 
will  bear  some  neglect  during  the  latter  part.  And  if 
the  boy  has  been  faithfully  trained  the  man  will  not 
need  so  much  attention. 

In  an  unhoed  garden  there  may  be  as  many  plants 
as  in  one  thoroughly  hoed,  but  they  are  tall,  pale,  and 
fruitless,  hardly  distinguishable  from  weeds,  and  prac- 
tically no  better  than  weeds.    On  the  other  hand,  the 


Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated  103 

garden  that  has  been  hoed  in  early  summer,  although 
apparently  full  of  weeds,  is  likewise  full  of  fruits. 
Down  among  the  weeds,  if  we  will  only  look  for  it, 
there  is  a  rich,  ripe  harvest.  I  once  saw  a  man  dig- 
ging some  potatoes  by  the  roadside,  and  he  first  with 
a  scythe  mowed  down  a  rank  crop  of  weeds  that  was 
growing  above  the  potatoes. 

It  often  happens  that  old  men's  minds  are  very 
weedy ;  suffered  to  become  so  late  in  life,  after  the 
plants  were  well  matured.  Offensive  habits  become 
fastened  on  them;  wrong  views  of  life  cut  them  off 
from  all  sympathy  with  the  present;  forbidding  tem- 
pers repel  all  who  approach,  and  they  are  looked  upon 
as  gardens  containing  nothing  but  weeds.  If,  how- 
ever, we  will  take  the  trouble  to  enter  fully  into  their 
acquaintance  and  history,  if  we  will  w^ork  our  way  in 
among  the  weeds,  though  we  may  get  pricked  by 
thistles,  and  covered  with  burs,  we  shall  find  an  abun- 
dant harvest  of  good  works. 

Home 

The  true  home  is  always  a  place  of  love ;  the  atmos- 
phere of  love  pervades  the  farthest  corners  of  the 
house.  There  is  not  merely  love  in  the  family  room, 
where  the  inmates  gather  together;  but  there  is  love 
at  the  table;  there  is  love  in  the  kitchen;  and  all 
through  the  hours  of  the  night  in  every  chamber  the 
inmates  are  breathing  the  air  of  love.  If  a  child 
awakens  in  the  darkness  it  feels  safe,  for  it  is  at  home; 
father  and  mother  are  near  by,  brothers  and  sisters  are 


104  Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated 

all  around.  If  a  cry  of  distress  comes  from  the  far- 
thest room,  of  the  highest  story,  at  the  midnight  hour, 
the  whole  house  is  aroused  in  a  moment.  One  makes 
a  light,  another  quickens  the  fire,  another  goes  for  a 
physician,  and  everything  is  done  that  love  and  anx- 
iety can  suggest.  And  though  the  call  of  distress  may 
come  from  the  servants'  rooms  there  are  still  the  same 
tender  solicitude  and  kind  ministration. 

So  it  is  in  the  great  home  of  God's  children.  Love 
pervades  it.  The  good  Father  loves  us  more  tenderly 
than  words  can  express.  And  though  we  may  have 
attained  no  dearer  relation  than  that  of  servant, 
though  we  may  sleep  in  the  farthest  attic  of  the  uni- 
verse, yet  every  cry  of  suffering  catches  the  Father's 
ear  and  brings  to  our  need  his  kindest  ministrations. 
He  has  said,  'Tike  as  a  father  pitieth  his  children,  so 
the  Lord  pitieth  them  that  fear  him." 

Humiliation  of  Christ 

It  was  a  spectacle  of  infinite  love  and  self-sacrifice 
when  the  Son  of  God  came  down  to  save  sinful  men. 

The  lower,  more  sinful,  more  degraded  the  person 
we  love,  the  more  that  love  will  cost  us  of  humilia- 
tion and  self-sacrifice.  And  so  we  are  accustomed  to 
choose  our  friends  from  among  the  virtuous  and  re- 
spectable, lest  we  should  suffer  too  much  on  account 
of  our  love.  We  steer  clear  of  those  whose  acquaint- 
ance and  friendship  will  cost  us  very  much  of  money, 
pride,  or  social  standing.  We  hold  the  vile  and  de- 
graded at  a  safe  distance,  because  a  love  for  such  will 


Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated  105 

be  a  great  load  upon  us.  We  will  not  let  ourselves 
know  the  needs  and  sufferings  of  those  about  us  for 
fear  it  will  prove  too  great  a  tax  on  our  purses  and 
sympathies. 

It  is  hard  work  so  to  love  the  degraded  and  sinful 
as  to  lift  them  up  and  save  them.  The  most  of  men 
never  do  enough  of  this  intense  loving  to  get  hardened 
to  it.  It  is  like  straining  muscles  that  are  not  accus- 
tomed to  work. 

Once  in  a  great  while  we  let  our  love  fasten  on 
some  poor  creature,  and  the  result  is  that  our  feelings 
are  deeply  stirred,  our  sympathies  are  put  on  the  rack, 
our  purses  are  bled,  and  the  chances  are  that  we  get 
tired  of  it  before  the  task  is  finished,  and  would  gladly 
turn  it  over  to  some  one  else.  And  when  one  such  ex- 
perience is  ended  we  take  a  long  rest  before  we  enter 
upon  another. 

We  need  not  be  told  how  absolutely  unlike  all  this 
was  the  voluntary  humiliation  and  self-sacrifice  of 
Christ.  He  came  with  help  and  salvation  to  all  the 
sinful,  sorrowing  millions  of  earth;  and  he  did  not 
stop  among  the  respectable  classes  of  society,  but 
stooped  down  to  lift  up  the  lowest  and  vilest;  stooped 
down  to  such,  when  doing  so  turned  the  more  respect- 
able classes  against  him. 

Immanence  of  God 

The  universe  takes  its  dimensions  from  that  God 
who  fills  it.  It  could  not  be  less  than  boundless,  or  it 
would  not  contain  God.    God  fills  it,  and  fills  it  with 


106  Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated 

such  a  volume  and  intensity  of  presence  that  there  is 
room  in  it  for  no  other  being  like  himself.  There  is 
room  in  it,  however,  for  subordinate  beings  like  our- 
selves, who  live  in  God  as  a  dwelling  place,  according 
to  the  daring  illustration  of  the  Bible.  A  vessel  filled 
with  large  stones  will  hold  no  more  stones,  but  there 
is  yet  room  in  it  for  water,  or  air,  or  fine  seed.  A 
building  filled  full  with  the  atmosphere  wnll  yet  find 
room  for  the  sunlight. 

In  like  manner,  the  universe  has  no  room  for  two 
such  beings  as  the  Christian's  God;  but  there  is  room 
for  one  such  being,  and  subordinate  beings  like  our- 
selves who  live  in  him  and  by  him. 

The  same  is  true  of  all  material  things.  God  per- 
vades them,  and  upholds  them,  and  is  necessary  to 
their  existence.  He  finds  rooms  in  the  universe  for 
the  various  forms  of  matter,  which  are  distinct  from 
him  yet  dependent  on  him.  And  it  is  most  likely  that 
all  attempts  to  prove  the  unreality  of  material  things 
will  result  in  failure.  Jealousy  for  the  honor  of  God 
does  not  make  it  necessary  to  deny  the  actual  exist- 
ence of  everything  else  in  the  universe. 

Importunity  in  Ptaycr 

Our  children  have  sometimes  asked  me  for  some- 
thing, and  I  did  not  respond  at  once,  but  kept  the 
thing  in  mind,  and  the  next  day  have  said,  *'What  was 
it  you  asked  for  yesterday?"  They  had  forgotten  all 
about  it.    Such  wants  are  not  very  pressing. 

If  God  should  ask  many  of  us,  ''What  was  it  you 


Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated  107 

asked  for  yesterday?"  or  "last  week?"  it  might  trouble 
us  to  remember. 

Once,  however,  the  little  girl  broke  her  doll  car- 
riage, and  brought  it  to  me  with  tears  in  her  eyes,  to 
know  if  I  could  fix  it.  I  looked  it  over  and  told  her  I 
thought  I  could.  Then  she  wanted  to  know  if  I  would 
fix  it.  I  did  not  reply  at  once;  so  she  clung  to  me, 
pleaded,  and  gave  me  no  peace,  until  I  finally  said  that 
I  could  not  fix  it  at  once,  but  would  do  so  when  I 
had  time. 

This  satisfied  her;  but  at  short  intervals  she  would 
say,  "Papa,  are  you  going  to  fix  my  carriage  to-day?" 
"Papa,  here  is  a  letter  for  you ;  you  didn't  fix  my  car- 
riage yet,"  until  I  had  to  fix  it  in  self-defense.  I 
found  out  that  she  wanted  it  fixed ;  and  God  may  de- 
sire to  find  out  if  we  really  want  anything. 

Ingratitude 

I  once  took  some  little  trouble  to  open  a  gate  and 
release  a  small  dog  that  had  been  accidentally  shut  up 
in  a  narrow  inclosure,  and  the  animal  was  no  sooner 
outside  the  gate  than  it  turned  and  barked  at  me  spite- 
fully and  furiously.  Such  ingratitude  in  a  dog  may 
be  overlooked;  but  in  respectable  human  beings  grati- 
tude is  regarded  as  a  natural  and  necessary  virtue,  and 
ingratitude  has  justly  been  called  the  basest  of 
crimes.  In  the  relations  of  men  it  is  no  uncommon 
thing  for  favors  to  be  rewarded  with  ill  will  and 
injury,  until  many  persons  get  discouraged  in  trying 
to  do  good. 


108  Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated 

The  most  widespread  ingratitude,  however,  is,  no 
doubt,  on  the  part  of  men  toward  God.  Multitudes 
receive  his  favors  year  after  year  and  requite  them 
with  indifference,  neglect,  and  often  positive  dislike. 
Men  receive  from  God  riches,  honor,  health,  and  hap- 
piness, and  then  willfully  and  persistently  do  what 
they  know  will  displease  the  divine  Giver.  And  in  such 
a  course  they  comfort  themselves  with  the  thought  that 
God  never  gets  discouraged  in  doing  good  to  sinful 

men. 

Knocking; 

Christ  says,  ''Knock,  and  it  shall  be  opened  unto 
you."  Bunyan  represents  Mercy  as  knocking  at  the 
wicket  gate  which  leads  to  the  way  of  life,  and  the 
only  response  for  a  time  was  the  barking  of  a 
fierce  dog  within  the  gate,  which  greatly  frightened 
her.  This  dog  represents  the  obstacles  that  stand 
in  our  way  when  knocking  at  the  gate  of  every 
blessing. 

An  incident  of  personal  experience  has  fixed  this 
fact  in  my  mind  as  perhaps  nothing  else  could.  One 
beautiful  summer  morning  I  planned  to  climb  Mount 
Skiddaw,  in  the  north  of  England,  and  see  the  sun- 
rise. It  was  necessary  to  start  up  the  mountain  about 
two  o'clock  in  the  morning — long  before  daylight — 
as  the  distance  was  great.  I  was  a  young  man  then, 
with  a  proud  contempt  of  guides,  and  so  went  out 
of  the  village  the  night  before  toward  the  mountain, 
that  I  might  learn  the  w^ay  so  thoroughly  as  to  be  able 
to  follow  it  in  the  darkness  of  the  morning.     About 


Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated  109 

two  o'clock  in  the  morning  I  started,  but  soon  lost  my 
way  in  the  darkness.  It  was  either  come  back  or  go 
straight  up  the  mountain  side  without  reference  to 
paths.    I  decided  to  do  the  latter. 

I  soon  came  to  the  gate  of  a  private  castle,  which 
I  had  seen  the  night  before  well  up  the  side  of  the 
mountain,  and  determined  to  knock  at  the  keeper's 
lodge  for  information.  No  sooner  did  the  vigorous 
thumping  on  the  gate  break  the  stillness  of  night  than 
a  huge  watch  dog  presented  his  head  over  the  high 
wall  and  set  up  a  vigorous  and  savage  growling.  I  at 
once  decided  that  I  could  do  without  information,  and 
made  my  way  up  the  mountain  side  as  best  I  could, 
but  did  not  reach  the  top  till  long  after  sunrise.  I  con- 
fess that  all  these  years  I  have  felt  half  ashamed  of 
my  retreat,  but  I  had  heard  bad  stories  about  English 
bulldogs. 

Bunyan  has  truly  represented  the  case.  No  sooner 
does  the  sinner  knock  at  the  gate  of  mercy  than  the 
devil  begins  to  bark  and  frighten  him  away.  Like  the 
famous  pilgrims,  we  must  knock  "more  than  once  or 
twice,"  and  at  length  the  dog  will  cease  to  bark,  and 
the  gate  will  be  opened  to  us. 

Last  Words 

If  a  man  is  ever  going  to  see  things  in  their  right 
light  it  is  when  he  stands  on  the  border  of  two  worlds, 
one  of  which  he  is  leaving  and  the  other  entering.  He 
can  look  back  over  this  life,  and  have  the  benefit  that 
experience  gives;  while  it  seems  to  be  a  fact  that  a 


110  Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated 

clearer  light  shines  on  him  from  the  other  life  while 
he  occupies  that  position.  It  is  this  fact  that  leads 
men  to  listen  when  a  dying  man  speaks. 

A  Christian  man  was  stricken  down  by  paralysis, 
and  as  I  talked  with  him  at  his  bedside  he  said  to  me, 
with  great  energy :  'It's  all  right.  I  am  learning  some 
lessons  here  that  I  need  to  know  before  I  can  get  my 
diploma."  In  a  few  weeks  he  finished  his  schooling 
on  earth.  Many  a  theologian  has  failed,  through 
labored  pages,  to  say  it  as  well. 

A  faithful  Christian  woman  was  stricken  by  the 
same  dread  malady;  and  she  had,  in  her  helplessness, 
preeminently  one  sorrow  and  one  joy.  She  enjoyed 
beyond  measure  the  social  meetings  of  the  church,  and 
her  favorite  hymn,  which  she  often  started,  was, 
''Blessed  assurance,  Jesus  is  mine."  As  I  talked  with 
her  she  wept  in  deep  sorrow  because  she  could  not 
go  to  the  prayer  meeting  any  more ;  and  in  connection 
with  that  sorrow  she  said:  "It  is  a  great  joy  and  com- 
fort to  me  now  that  I  did  go  when  I  could."  It  means 
a  great  deal  to  be  able  to  say  that  in  the  dying  hour. 

Law  of  Love 

It  is  true  that  we  cannot  make  ourselves  love  Christ 
by  an  effort  of  the  will,  for  love  must  seek  its  object 
in  harmony  with  the  laws  of  mind;  but  we  can  be- 
come acquainted  with  him,  and  the  laws  of  mind  will 
do  the  rest. 

It  is  one  of  the  laws  of  our  being  that  persons 
thrown  together  come  to  love  each  other — unless  there 


Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated  111 

is  some  radical  and  persistent  incompatibility,  which 
is  a  rare  exception. 

It  is  because  of  this  law  that  persons  are  responsible 
for  the  love  which  so  often  leads  to  ill-assorted  mar- 
riages. Persons  should  not  associate  with  those  whom 
they  ought  not  to  marr}^ ;  it  is  hazardous  business. 

And  it  is  this  law  which  often  saves  loveless  mar- 
riages from  total  wreck.  Most  persons  come  to  love 
each  other  when  they  live  together  for  a  length  of 
time. 

There  is  a  baby  in  the  orphanage  a  year  old.  You 
do  not  love  that  baby.  You  care  nothing  about  it; 
you  know  nothing  about  it.  You  cannot  make  your- 
self love  that  baby.  But  there  is  something  you  can 
do.  You  can  adopt  it  as  your  own  child,  take  it  to 
your  home,  feed  it,  care  for  it,  sleep  with  it,  and  at 
the  end  of  six  months  you  will  love  it  so  that  you 
could  not  be  induced  to  let  it  go  out  of  your  house. 

I  knew  a  poor  man  who  took  a  little  baby  to  keep 
for  pay.  He  needed  the  money,  and  agreed  to  keep 
this  little  child  for  so  much  per  week.  After  a  few 
months  the  pay  ceased;  and  this  poor  family  fed, 
clothed,  reared  this  child  to  manhood  for  nothing, 
though  financially  not  able  to  do  so,  because  they  had 
learned  to  love  it,  and  could  not  bear  to  let  it  go. 

Apply  this  philosophy  of  human  nature  and  human 
life  to  the  Saviour,  who  has  declared  that  he  would 
draw  all  men  unto  him,  and  a  love  for  Christ  will  be 
the  inevitable  result.  I  heard  a  young  convert  say  in 
a  love  feast,  "If  any  man  does  not  love  Jesus  it  is  be- 


112  Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated 

cause  he  does  not  know  him."  That  was  a  very  wise 
remark.  There  is  something  so  beautiful  and  lovable 
about  Christ  that  if  we  will  only  know  him  he  will 
take  care  of  the  rest. 

*'Lct  Your  Light  Shine'* 

I  lived  in  a  certain  village  where,  in  the  absence  of 
street  lamps,  the  people  used  to  put  lamps  in  their 
front  windows  at  night  to  light  the  passers-by.  It 
was  a  beautiful  custom,  and  illustrates  a  great  spirit- 
ual truth. 

As  Christians  we  should  not  forget  that  our  light 
is  only  borrowed  light,  and  the  light  we  shed  on 
others  is  only  reflected  light.  Christ  is  the  sun,  we 
are  the  moon,  deriving  our  light  from  him. 

The  moon  only  shines  because  the  sun  shines  upon 
it,  and  the  sun's  light  is  reflected  by  the  moon,  as  a 
hand  mirror  will  throw  the  light  of  the  sun  about  in 
any  direction.  A  dark  corner,  which  the  sun  could 
not  reach  directly,  can  be  lighted  up  by  a  reflector; 
but  it  is  the  sunlight  that  lights  up  the  dark  corner  by 
means  of  the  reflector. 

A  woman  had  been  sick  for  a  few  days,  and,  when 
well  enough  to  be  about  the  room,  saw  her  son  playing 
in  the  street  in  front  of  the  house.  She  wished  to  call 
him,  but  thought  it  imprudent  to  open  a  window  or 
go  to  the  door,  and  so  took  a  hand  mirror,  which  she 
held  obliquely  toward  the  sun,  as  it  was  shining 
directly  in  at  the  window.  The  hand  glass  threw  the 
rays  of  the  sun  into  the  boy's  face,  and  he  looked  up 


Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated  113 

to  see  where  the  light  came  from.  By  this  means  his 
mother  was  able  to  beckon  to  him  to  come  into  the 
house. 

In  like  manner  we  may  reflect  the  light  of  Christ 
upon  others,  and  perchance  may  arrest  their  attention 
and  beckon  them  to  a  higher  and  better  life. 

Now,  there  are  two  ways  by  which  the  light  of  the 
moon  can  be  obscured  for  us ;  either  when  something 
gets  between  the  sun  and  moon,  or  when  something 
gets  between  us  and  the  moon.  An  eclipse  of  the 
moon  represents  the  former,  and  a  cloud  passing  over 
the  face  of  the  moon  represents  the  latter. 

A  hand  mirror  will  represent  the  same  interesting 
fact.  The  light  of  the  sun  falls  on  the  mirror  and  is 
reflected  to  a  dark  corner  which  the  sun  cannot  reach. 
The  sunlight  may  be  cut  off  from  the  dark  corner  in 
two  ways:  an  object  may  be  interposed  between  the 
mirror  and  the  sun,  or  between  the  mirror  and  the 
dark  corner.  In  either  case  the  sunlight  will  be  shut 
away  from  the  dark  corner. 

All  this  illustrates  the  spiritual  light  which  Chris- 
tians may  shed  on  their  fellow-men.  Whenever  any- 
thing comes  between  the  Christian  and  Christ  the 
heavenly  light  is  in  a  moment  obscured,  not  only  for 
himself,  but  for  his  fellow-men  upon  whom  he  may 
shine.  He  cannot  shine  upon  others  while  Christ  does 
not  shine  upon  him.  Again,  the  Christian's  light  is 
obscured  for  a  fellow-man  whenever  anything  comes 
between  him  and  that  fellow-man.  Differences,  mis- 
understandings,   disputes    may   produce    this    result. 


114  Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated 

Peculiarities  of  temperament  in  a  Christian  may  kill 
his  influence  with  others,  while  yet  the  light  of  Christ 
falls  on  his  own  soul.  It  is  necessary  to  keep  the 
channel  open  both  Godward  and  manward. 

Life  Eternal 

What  a  joy  it  will  be  to  get  matters  into  just  the 
right  condition,  and  have  them  remain  so.  It  will  be 
a  new  experience,  for  such  is  not  the  case  in  this 
world. 

A  man  grows  to  maturity;  his  physical  and  mental 
powers  are  at  their  best ;  he  has  a  prosperous  business, 
ample  means,  a  comfortable  home,  and  a  pleasant  fam- 
ily about  him,  and  he  says  to  himself,  "Now  I  have 
got  things  where  I  want  them,  and  all  I  ask  is  that 
they  remain  where  they  are."  But  that  is  not  a  ra- 
tional expectation  in  this  world. 

In  a  few  years  his  bodily  powers  begin  to  decline; 
his  hand  trembles  so  that  he  cannot  carry  a  glass  of 
water  to  his  lips  without  being  reminded  that  he  is 
growing  old ;  his  step  falters ;  his  eyes  grow  dim,  and 
he  must  disfigure  his  face  with  glasses;  gray  hairs 
appear;  the  mind  is  hampered  by  the  declining  body; 
the  memory  fails;  protracted  mental  exertion  becomes 
impossible,  and  he  is  compelled  to  admit  that  he  is 
not  what  he  once  was. 

In  the  meantime  his  family  has  grown  up  and  gone 
from  him.  Some  of  them  perhaps  are  lying  in  the 
grave;  and  his  steps  awaken  dismal  echoes  in  the  old 
house  which  was  once  the  scene  of  gladness.    It  may 


Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated  115 

be  that  in  addition  to  all  these  changes  his  prop- 
erty has  become  impaired  and  he  feels  the  pinch 
of  poverty.  But  a  wreck  remains  of  all  that  was 
once  so  satisfactory. 

How  our  hearts  long  for  an  experience  that  will 
abide!  The  glory  of  the  other  life  is  that  it  is  eternal. 
We  shall  get  things  just  as  w^e  want  them,  and  just 
as  God  wants  them,  and  they  will  stay  so  forever. 

Life  More  Abundant 

It  is  quite  evident  that  the  measure  of  vitality  is 
not  the  same  in  any  two  persons.  All  are  alive,  but 
all  have  not  the  same  fullness  of  life.  The  pulse  is 
quicker  and  stronger  in  some  than  in  others. 

That  the  new  birth  does  not  endows  all  Christians 
with  the  same  amount  of  spiritual  life  is  likewise  a 
matter  of  common  observation.  A  brother  minister 
used  an  illustration  of  this  difference  for  which  I 
gladly  give  him  credit. 

In  the  springtime  two  lambs  make  their  appear- 
ance on  the  green  earth,  and  one  week  after  birth  one 
of  them  is  bounding  over  the  pasture,  kicking  its  heels 
into  the  air,  so  full  of  life  that  it  can  hardly  contain 
itself;  while  the  other  is  under  the  kitchen  stove  in  a 
basket,  wrapped  up  in  cotton,  just  breathing,  and  little 
more.  Both  lambs  are  alive,  but  there  is  a  vast  differ- 
ence in  the  amount  of  life  they  possess. 

Christians  exhibit  the  same  variations  in  spiritual 
vitality.  It  will  avail  very  little  to  ask  the  reasons 
why.     It  is  more  to  the  purpose  to  consider  that  the 


116  Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated 

lamb  under  the  stove  may  recover  from  its  feebleness 
and  become  as  full  of  life  as  the  other ;  and  so  may  the 
weakest  Christian  grow  to  be  strong,  robust,  and  full 
of  spiritual  life. 

Like  Christ 

It  doesn't  say  that  we  shall  be  equal  to  Christ,  but 
like  him.  We  shall  not  be  as  great,  not  as  exalted,  not 
as  wise,  not  as  glorious  as  the  matchless  Christ,  but 
like  him;  possessing  the  same  elements  of  character 
in  our  humble  measure  that  he  possesses  without 
measure. 

The  humblest  man  or  woman  may  have  as  much 
character  as  an  angel;  and  character  is  the  supreme 
test.  A  small  diamond  may  flash  the  sunlight  as  bril- 
liantly as  a  large  one ;  and  a  humble  saint  may  reflect 
the  Christ-likeness  as  perfectly  as  Paul  or  Luther  or 
Wesley. 

A  gas  jet  looks  like  the  sun.  It  is  small  indeed,  and 
the  sun  is  immense,  but  it  has  the  true  sun-likeness ;  is 
of  the  same  essence  as  the  sun;  gives  forth  the  same 
light  and  heat;  and  confers  identically  the  same  bless- 
ings on  mankind  in  small  measure  as  the  sun  does  in 
superabundant  measure.  It  resembles  the  sun  as  much 
as  does  a  burning  world.  And  the  humblest  saint 
may  have  the  Christ-likeness  as  perfectly  brought  out 
as  a  prophet  or  an  apostle. 

And  there  are  first  that  shall  be  last,  and  the  last 
first.  How  trivial  are  the  differences  in  earthly  great- 
ness !  In  comparing  earthly  fires  with  the  sun  it  matters 
little  whether  we  use  a  candle  or  a  burning  mountain ; 


Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated  117 

both  sink  into  insignificance,  but  they  may  equally 
have  the  sun-likeness. 

And  judged  by  the  standard  of  Christ's  likeness,  in 
the  great  day,  many  apostles,  and  prophets,  and  mar- 
tyrs, and  great  men  of  earth  may  fall  to  the  rear; 
while  some  humble,  unknown  ones  ma>  come  to  the 
front  as  the  most  perfect  types  of  Christians.  Here  is 
a  kind  of  greatness  that  the  humblest  may  strive  for. 

And  it  will  be  honor  enough — glory  enough — to  be 
like  Christ;  think  his  thoughts;  feel  as  he  feels;  and 
shine  with  the  same  beauty  of  character  that  has  made 
him  the  admiration  of  the  world.  It  will  be  heaven 
enough  to  be  in  our  measure  what  Christ  is  in  his. 

Limiting;  God 

Dr.  Patrick  Fairbairn,  the  celebrated  Scotch  divine, 
in  a  lecture  before  his  class  in  the  Free  Church  Col- 
lege, Glasgow,  which  I  heard,  told  of  a  minister  who 
was  thrown  into  great  perplexity  respecting  his  duty 
in  a  certain  matter,  but  after  long  praying  and  wait- 
ing could  get  no  light.  Finally  he  became  impatient, 
and  fixed  a  test  to  decide  the  matter.  In  going  to  a 
certain  place  he  determined,  if  he  found  matters  so 
and  so,  to  decide  one  way,  but  if  he  found  matters 
otherwise  to  decide  the  other  way.  When  he  reached 
his  destination  he  found  things  entirely  different  from 
any  of  his  forecasts,  and  was  more  puzzled  than  ever. 
Dr.  Fairbairn  thought  it  wrong  to  make  such  tests, 
and  advised  patient  waiting  for  providential  guidance, 
however  long  it  might  require. 


118  Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated 

Love  for  Christ 

Love  for  Christ  is  the  first  grace  planted  in  the  soul 
at  conversion,  and  it  is  often  very  intense  at  the  very 
outset.  The  Saviour  comes  to  our  cold,  dark  natures 
to  renovate  them,  and  the  first  thing  he  does  is  to  make 
a  fire;  and  this  fire  serves  to  give  light  and  warmth 
while  other  things  are  put  to  rights. 

A  company  of  pioneers  go  into  a  dense  forest  to 
clear  the  land  and  make  for  themselves  a  home.  All 
is  cold  and  gloomy  and  desolate  about  them.  The 
first  thing  they  do  is  to  build  a  rousing  fire  in  the 
midst  of  the  desolation,  to  dispel  the  gloom,  frighten 
away  the  wild  beasts,  and  give  light  and  warmth  to 
those  who  are  shivering  in  the  cold. 

It  may  be  months,  even  years,  before  these  trees  will 
all  be  felled,  the  beasts  destroyed,  houses  erected,  and 
the  land  put  under  thorough  cultivation ;  but  they  may 
have  a  cheerful  fire  from  the  ver}^  first,  and  this  fire 
will  be  of  great  service  in  all  their  subsequent 
struggles. 

In  like  manner,  it  will  require  many  years  to  de- 
velop complete  Christian  characters,  destroy  all  our 
spiritual  enemies,  and  bring  to  perfection  the  graces 
of  the  soul;  but  in  the  meantime  there  may  be  a  fire 
in  the  camp,  the  love  of  Christ  may  be  burning 
brightly  in  our  hearts  from  the  hour  of  conversion 
until  the  hour  of  final  triumph — a  light  to  guide  and 
a  fire  to  warm  us.  This  fire  is  a  positive  necessity. 
The  affairs  of  life  cannot  be  carried  on  without  a  fire; 


Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated  119 

no  more  can  the  processes  of  the  Christian  life  go  for- 
ward without  the  love  of  Christ  burning  in  the  soul. 
It  is  an  assurance  of  salvation,  a  fitness  for  Christian 
work,  a  comfort  in  trouble,  and  a  defense  against  the 
enemies  of  the  Christian  life. 

Love  of  Money 

I  knew  a  mechanic,  a  member  of  a  Christian  church, 
who  was  a  faithful  Christian  while  he  was  working 
for  wages  and  living  in  a  humble  way.  But  he  de- 
veloped a  love  for  money  and  an  ability  to  get  it.  He 
used  to  buy  old  houses  in  the  outskirts  of  the  city  and 
repair  them  for  sale  or  rental.  In  this  way  he  made 
large  profits;  but  as  money  increased  religion  de- 
creased. A  mean,  miserly  spirit  grew  upon  him. 
Stormy  days  he  spent  straightening  crooked  nails  in 
the  old  buildings  he  had  under  repair;  and  after  he 
became  a  rich  man  I  have  seen  him  riding  through  the 
streets  of  the  city  sitting  on  a  board  thrown  across  the 
top  of  a  dilapidated  one-horse  wagon,  with  an  old 
shabby  coat  on  his  back,  and  a  tall,  battered,  ancient 
silk  hat  on  his  head,  which  dated  back  to  the  days  of 
his  piety  and  respectability. 

He  ceased  to  give  to  the  cause  of  Christ,  took  no  in- 
terest in  the  affairs  of  religion,  and  lost  all  hope  of  a 
blessed  hereafter.  When  he  drew  near  the  end  of 
life — a  miserly,  miserable,  old  rich  man — he  said  that 
if  he  could  be  induced  to  give  away  all  his  money  he 
might  save  his  soul,  but  as  it  was  he  felt  that  he  was 
going  to  perdition.    He  did  not  give  away  his  money, 


120  Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated 

but  died  as  he  had  lived  during  the  latter  years  of 
his  life. 

The  Bible  says  that  the  love  of  money  is  a  "root 
of  all  evil."  In  fruit  raising  they  take  some  hardy 
variety  that  will  live  in  all  climates,  and  bud  into  it 
any  number  of  different  varieties,  so  that  one  tree  will 
bear  many  kinds  of  fruit.  I  have  seen  a  pear  tree 
whose  every  limb  was  a  different  variety.  Such  a 
hardy  plant  is  this  love  of  money.  It  will  survive  all 
circumstances,  and  live  in  all  climates,  and  upon  it 
may  be  grafted  every  species  of  evil.  Almost  every 
conceivable  sin  has  been  committed  through  love  of 
money. 

Love  that  Is  Warm 

There  is  no  dearth  of  love,  but  it  too  often  requires 
some  great  occasion  to  call  it  into  exercise.  We  may 
strike  fire  with  a  flint,  but  it  is  a  laborious  way  of 
making  a  fire.  .We  may  kindle  a  fire  by  rubbing  two 
sticks  together,  but  it  is  a  long,  tedious  process.  The 
ordinary  experiences  of  life  do  not  arouse  us  to  action. 
We  pass  men  by  every  day  without  a  word  of  kind- 
ness; but  if  some  great  calamity  falls  upon  them  we 
pour  out  our  sympathies  in  overabundance.  We  must 
see  men  on  the  brink  of  destruction  before  we  will 
run  to  the  rescue. 

A  wretched  murderer  in  New  Jersey  was  in  prison 
awaiting  his  execution,  and,  as  is  usual,  he  was  over- 
run by  ministers  and  Christians  urging  him  to  repent 
and  believe  on  Christ ;  but  he  put  them  fiercely  away, 
saying  he  knew  and  cared  nothing  about  Christ.    And 


Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated  121 

then  he  made  this  terrible  remark :  'If  I  had  received 
one  tenth  part  of  this  attention  twenty  years  ago  I 
would  never  have  been  here."  We  wait  too  long,  and 
then  overdo  the  matter.  We  should  take  fire  more 
easily.  The  love  within  us  should  be  near  the  surface, 
where  men  can  warm  themselves  by  it  in  the  daily 
intercourse  of  life. 

Love  that  Saves  Must  Be  Mutual 

The  love  of  God  is  the  basis  of  human  salvation; 
but  the  love  must  be  returned  if  that  object  is  accom- 
plished.   Mutual  love  is  salvation. 

This  great  truth  respecting  the  relations  of  God  and 
men  is  most  beautifully  illustrated  by  human  relations. 
The  law  seems  to  be  universal  that  love  must  be  mu- 
tual if  happiness  is  to  flow  from  it.  Love  is  a  joyous 
thing  when  it  is  mutual,  but  if  it  exists  on  one  side 
only  the  result  is  miser}^ 

The  Roman  poet  said  many  centuries  ago: 

"Yes,   loving   is   a   painful    thrill, 
And  not  to  love  more  painful  still; 
But  O,  it  is  the  worst  of  pain 
To  love  and  not  be  loved  again." 

If  in  the  relation  of  husband  and  wife  one  loves  but 
not  the  other  there  can  be  happiness  to  neither.  Such 
a  relation  can  be  attended  by  nothing  but  pain  and 
heartache. 

And  if  parents  love  their  children  but  the  children 
do  not  return  the  love,  or  if  children  try  to  love  cruel 


122  Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated 

and  unloving  parents,  such  a  household  will  be  the 
center  of  strife  and  misery. 

The  same  great  principle  holds  in  the  household 
of  God — ^mutual  love  is  the  foundation  of  eternal 
happiness. 

Surely  there  is  no  failure  on  God's  part;  he  loves 
us  with  an  infinite  tenderness.  As  children  of  God  we 
have  this  matchless  consolation — God  loves  us.  In 
all  our  toils,  and  sorrows,  and  sufferings;  in  pain,  and 
sickness,  and  mourning,  and  death;  in  turmoil,  and 
conflict,  and  defeat ;  in  struggle,  and  failure,  and  loss ; 
in  hatreds,  and  jealousies,  and  strifes;  in  shortcom- 
ings, and  wanderings,  and  sins,  we  have  the  supreme 
consolation  that  God  loves  us,  whoever  else  does  not. 

What  if  it  were  otherwise?  What  if  he  hated  us, 
as  some  earthly  parents  do  their  children?  What  if 
he  were  indifferent  to  our  welfare?  It  would  be  the 
easiest  thing  in  the  world  for  him  to  plague,  and 
thwart,  and  torment  us,  if  his  heart  were  cold  toward 
his  earthly  children.  We  should  be  but  babies  in  his 
hands. 

But  God  loves  us.  The  one  great,  blessed  truth 
that  is  blazoned  on  nature  and  revelation  is  that  *'God 
is  love."  And  this  sublime  truth  shall  survive  "the 
wreck  of  matter  and  the  crush  of  worlds."  But,  alas ! 
this  is  not  enough.  A  one-sided  love  even  here  is  bar- 
ren of  salvation  and  joy.  The  love  must  be  mutual  if 
eternal  happiness  is  to  result  from  it.  We  must  love 
God  in  return. 

If  it  were  possible  for  us  to  love  God  while  he  did 


Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated  123 

not  love  us ;  if  he  were  a  being  that  hated  and  despised 
us,  and  we  in  our  helplessness  should  try  to  stretch  up 
toward  him  with  love  and  tenderness,  our  love  would 
bring  no  happiness  to  him,  while  it  would  bring  only 
anguish  and  despair  to  ourselves. 

And  God's  great  love  for  us  only  causes  him  to 
grieve  and  mourn  over  us,  as  a  father  does  over  a 
wayward  son,  so  long  as  we  do  not  return  that  love. 
This  great  thought  may  be  powerless  to  move  us,  but 
we  ought  to  be  moved  by  the  solemn  and  sad  thought 
that  God's  unspeakable  love  cannot  bring  joy  and  sal- 
vation to  us  so  long  as  we  do  not  return  that  love. 
The  ground  of  eternal  happiness  is  a  mutual  love  be- 
tween God  and  his  children. 

Logfgfagfe 

The  athletes  on  the  race  course  never  thought  of 
carrying  luggage  with  them,  and  they  even  stripped 
themselves  of  clothing  just  as  far  as  possible.  This 
rendered  their  limbs  free  for  rapid  action.  The  same 
principle  applies  in  all  races.  When  horses  are  put 
on  the  track  the  harness  and  wagon  are  made  as  light 
as  possible,  and  a  driver  of  light  weight  secured.  If 
horses  have  an  advantage  from  age,  or  other  circum- 
stances, this  is  overcome  by  putting  a  weight  upon 
them. 

The  great  drawback  to  travel  is  luggage.  All  en- 
joyment is  destroyed  by  worry  over  trunks,  boxes, 
and  bundles.  And  if  anything  is  lost  we  are  at  once 
depressed  in  spirits.     When  a  young  man  I  traveled 


124  Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated 

all  over  Europe  with  no  more  luggage  than  I  could 
carry  in  a  valise  in  one  hand,  independent  of  cabs  and 
porters ;  but  I  have  never  been  so  wise  since. 

Soldiers  on  the  rapid  march  leave  everything  be- 
hind that  can  possibly  be  spared ;  and  in  setting  out  on 
a  campaign  knapsacks  and  tents  are  all  packed  up  and 
put  under  guard,  while  they  advance  with  just  so 
much  as  is  absolutely  necessary  and  no  more.  In 
advancing  on  Port  Hudson  during  the  civil  war  all 
these  things  were  left  behind,  and  we  never  saw  them 
again.  And  I  have  seen  soldiers  in  the  rapid  charge, 
who  could  not  keep  up  with  the  advancing  line,  throw 
away  their  last  blanket.  Keep  up  they  must,  though 
they  strip  themselves  to  barely  clothing  and  arms. 
The  line  of  march  is  always  marked  by  luggage 
thrown  away — especially  if  it  is  a  forced  march. 
People  start  out  with  far  more  than  they  have  any 
need  for. 

Christians  forget  that  they  are  running  a  race,  or 
making  a  march,  or  a  journey,  or  fighting  a  battle — 
all  Scripture  illustrations  of  the  religious  life — and 
that  earthly  luggage  is  the  greatest  hindrance  to  their 
progress.  The  path  toward  heaven  is  marked  by  lug- 
gage thrown  away.  Some  are  wise  enough  to  do  this, 
while  others  hold  on  to  the  luggage  and  thus  make 
no  progress.  Much  of  this  luggage  cannot  be  carried 
to  the  better  country ;  it  must  be  left  behind.  Some  of 
it  may  be  sent  on  before,  and  we  shall  find  it  there  on 
our  arrival. 

We  can  express  our  baggage  ahead  to  a  foreign 


Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated  12S 

country,  and  find  it  when  we  arrive.  Or  we  may  for- 
ward money  to  a  foreign  bank,  and  draw  on  it  when 
we  reach  that  country.  This  seems  to  be  the  only  way 
to  get  money  to  heaven.  We  cannot  carry  it  wnth  us. 
And  most  people  know  how  to  send  money  on  ahead 
to  the  better  country. 

Trying  to  drag  earth  heavenward  is  fruitless  busi- 
ness.   It  must  either  be  sent  on  ahead  or  left  behind. 

"The  bird    let  loose  in  Eastern  skies, 

When  hastening  fondly  home, 
Ne'er  stoops  to  earth  her  wings,  nor  flies 

Where  idle  warblers  roam ; 
But  high  she  shoots  through  air  and  light, 

Above  all  low  delay, 
Wliere  nothing  earthly  bounds  her  flight, 

Nor  shadow  dims  her  way. 

"So  grant  me,  God,  from  every  care 

And  stain  of  passion  free, 
Aloft,  through  virtue's  purer  air, 

To  hold  my  course  to  thee ! 
No  sin  to  cloud,  no  lure  to  stay 

My  soul  as  home  she  springs; 
Thy  sunshine  on  her  joyful  way, 

Thy  freedom  in  her  wings." 

MafHagfe 

Men  instinctively  and  wisely  seek  wives  quite  the 
opposite  of  themselves  in  their  leading  characteristics. 
Strong,  positive,  self-willed  men  very  generally  get 
wives  who  are  gentle  and  yielding;  and  ''strong- 
minded"  women  are  generally  mated  with  men  of 
"easy-going"  disposition.    It  would  not  be  safe  to  as- 


126  Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated 

sert  that  persons  choose  companions  the  opposite  of 
themselves  because  they  are  not  admirers  of  them- 
selves. Humility  is  not  at  the  bottom  of  this  choice, 
but  a  God-given  wisdom,  for  which  men  can  claim  no 
credit.  '*God  is  wiser  than  man,"  and  his  method 
seems  to  work  well. 

A  vine  and  a  tree  can  grow  together  in  perfect  har- 
mony— the  only  danger  being  that  the  vine  with  its 
overtenderness  may  choke  the  tree  to  death.  The  vine 
may  be  either  the  man  or  the  woman.  But  two  great, 
strong  trees  growing  too  near  together  chafe  and  fret 
each  other.  In  fact,  it  is  on  record  that  two  such  trees 
in  a  high  wind  chafed  their  branches  together  until 
they  set  each  other  on  fire.  Such  results  are  not 
utterly  unknown  in  human  relations. 

Men  and  "Women  in  the  Church 

It  is  stated  that  in  the  Congregational  Church  there 
are  twice  as  many  women  as  men.  In  all  the  churches 
I  have  served  the  proportion  is  even  larger.  In 
two  churches  there  were  nearly  three  times  as  many 
women  as  men,  and  in  another  nearly  four  times  as 
many.  I  looked  carefully  over  the  membership  of 
four  churches  of  which  I  was  pastor  and  found 
twenty-five  men  whose  wives  were  not  Christians, 
and  two  hundred  and  thirty-nine  wives  whose  hus- 
bands were  not  Christians.  These  figures  tell  their 
own  story. 


Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated  127 

**  Narrow  Is  the  Way  ^ 

Our  soldiers  confined  in  the  famous  Libby  Prison 
in  Richmond  succeeded  in  digging  a  small  tunnel  out 
under  the  prison  wall,  a  tunnel  so  narrow  that  only 
by  the  most  abject  crawling  could  men  get  themselves 
through  it;  so  narrow  that  knapsacks,  blankets,  can- 
teens, and  haversacks  had  to  be  all  left  behind;  and 
if  a  man  were  unusually  large  it  was  necessary  to  strip 
off  coat  and  overcoat  in  order  to  get  through.  It  is 
not  recorded  that  any  of  them  complained  because 
they  were  obliged  to  leave  these  things  behind;  they 
were  glad  on  any  terms  to  escape  from  a  loathsome 
prison  to  the  land  of  home  and  freedom. 

The  spiritual  way  is  so  narrow  that  men  must  strip 
off  all  their  sins,  and  when  they  have  done  this  they 
will  not  need  so  much  room.  The  sinner  needs  a 
broad  road,  the  Christian  finds  a  narrow  way  suffi- 
cient. The  narrow  way  was  wide  enough  for  Qirist, 
and  the  disciple  is  not  above  his  Lord. 

The  sinner's  march  along  the  broad  way  is  like  the 
progress  of  the  days  from  summer  to  w^inter — each 
day  a  little  shorter  and  darker,  each  night  a  little 
longer  and  more  dismal,  until  storms  and  frost  hem 
us  round;  while  the  Christian's  march  to  heaven  in  the 
narrow  way  is  like  the  progress  of  the  days  from  win- 
ter to  summer — each  day  longer,  warmer,  and  more 
sunny  than  the  last,  until  the  snows  begin  to  melt,  and 
the  streams  to  rush  along;  until  the  birds  begin  to 
sing,  the  grasses  to  spring  from  the  earth,  the  flowers 


128  Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated 

to  bloom,  the  trees  to  take  on  their  beautiful  foliage, 
and  we  break  at  last  into  the  fragrance,  melody,  and 
glory  of  summer.  The  broad  way  grows  narrower 
and  darker;  while  the  narrow  way  grows  broader  and 
brighter  till  it  ends  in  the  freedom  and  blessedness  of 
heaven.  It  "shineth  more  and  more  unto  the  perfect 
day." 

Nearsighted  and  Farsighted  Christians 

Some  persons  are  nearsighted.  They  can  see  only 
things  near  at  hand.  The  glories  of  the  heavens 
above  are  shut  out  from  their  view;  the  beauties  of  a 
distant  mountain  landscape  are  not  for  them.  It  is  a 
great  misfortune. 

Other  persons  are  farsighted.  For  them  the  poet 
expressed  a  great  truth  when  he  said : 

"  *Tis    distance   lends    enchantment    to    the    view, 
And  robes  the  mountain  in  its  azure  hue." 

Things  near  at  hand  are  unobserved,  or  obscure, 
while  things  far  away  have  a  peculiar  charm. 
Ancient  and  not  modern  history  is  their  favorite 
study.  iEsop  in  one  of  his  fables  tells  of  an  astron- 
omer who,  while  w^alking  along  one  night  gazing  at 
the  heavens,  fell  into  a  well.  A  neighbor  helped  him 
out,  but  in  so  doing  advised  him  when  studying  the 
stars  to  keep  one  eye  on  the  earth. 

Both  nearsightedness  and  farsightedness  are  dis- 
eases of  the  eye,  and  are  great  misfortunes.  The  per- 
fect eye  sees  objects  both  near  at  hand  and  afar  off 
with  distinctness. 


Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated  129 

Some  Christians  are  nearsighted  in  spiritual  things. 
They  can  see  the  wants  of  those  immediately  about 
them,  but  are  blind  to  the  needs  of  those  across  the 
great  water.  They  have  warm  hearts  for  the  woes  of 
those  living  in  their  own  country,  but  are  frigid  to- 
ward all  enterprises  in  foreign  lands.  They  are 
ardent  advocates  of  home  missions,  but  will  bluntly 
say  that  they  have  no  interest  in  foreign  missions. 

Other  Christians  are  farsighted.  They  let  people 
starve  on  the  same  street  with  them,  while  their  eyes 
stretch  across  all  oceans,  and  they  pray  and  plan  for 
the  salvation  of  the  heathen.  Struggling  enterprises 
in  their  own  country  appeal  to  deaf  ears,  while  their 
hearts  melt  at  every  cry  for  help  from  across  the 
water. 

Both  of  these  conditions  are  defects  of  spiritual 
vision.  The  perfect  Christian  sees  the  needs  of  men 
at  home  and  abroad,  and  subscribes  to  the  greatest 
sentence  that  John  Wesley  uttered — "The  world  is  my 
parish" — which  is  only  a  free  translation  of  Christ's 
declaration,  "The  field  is  the  world."  Every  intelli- 
gent Christian  ought  to  aim  to  be  broad  enough  and 
large  enough  every  way  to  take  Christ's  view  of  the 
salvation  of  men. 

Christ's  view  is  the  only  true  view.  It  has  been 
said  that  some  daring  spirit  is  projecting  a  flying  ma- 
chine which  shall  shoot  several  miles  up  into  the 
heavens,  so  as  to  survey  the  earth  on  a  large  scale  in 
the  interests  of  the  weather  bureau.  We  must  mount 
up  to  heaven  in  order  to  get  a  correct  view  of  earth — 


130  Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated 

Christ's  view.  And  when  we  have  secured  Christ's 
view  we  need  look  no  farther,  but  proceed  to  carn^ 
out  his  comprehensive  plan  for  the  salvation  of  the 
world. 

Neutrality 

In  the  Atlantic  Ocean  a  conflict  is  continually  going 
on  between  opposing  streams  of  warm  and  cold  water. 
Warm  streams  flow  northward  through  the  ocean  car- 
rying warmth  and  fruits  and  flowers  to  all  the  coasts ; 
while  there  are  counter  currents  from  the  north,  in 
the  ocean,  which  bring  icebergs  and  fogs  in  their 
tracks. 

In  human  life  there  are  two  great  currents  of  thought 
continually  opposing  each  other;  one  bringing  warmth 
and  life  to  men,  the  other  desolation  and  death. 
Those  who  think  they  see  some  advantage  in  the 
advocacy  of  evil,  and  those  who  are  sure  that  right 
is  right,  and  ought  to  prevail  and  will  prevail,  are 
contending  for  the  mastery.  It  is  a  deadly  and  an 
uncompromising  conflict.  No  truce,  no  armistice,  no 
adjustment,  no  peace  till  the  right  triumphs! 

It  becomes  us  to  inquire  to  which  great  current  of 
thought  we  contribute  our  little  of  influence  and 
power.  Are  we  contributing  to  lower  the  moral  tem- 
perature of  the  world,  or  to  elevate  it?  Is  our  influ- 
ence arctic  or  tropical?  Is  the  product  of  our  lives 
fogs  and  icebergs,  or  flowers  and  fruits? 

Who  wants  to  be  neutral  in  such  a  conflict?  He 
unmans  himself  who  entertains  such  a  wish.  A  man 
cannot  honorably  maintain  himself  on  the  fence.     It 


Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated  131 

is  not  meant  to  be  a  permanent  place  of  abode.  There 
is  no  house  on  the  fence  to  live  in ;  no  chair  to  sit  on ; 
no  bed  to  sleep  in.  It  is  not  a  place  of  comfort  or 
safety ;  for  there  is  constant  danger  of  falling  off.  We 
can  only  honorably  stay  on  a  fence  long  enough  to 
climb  over  from  one  side  to  the  other — which  we  have 
a  right  to  do.  And  we  ought  to  get  over  quickly — 
for  it  is  a  suspicious  attitude  to  maintain. 

And  if  we  are  on  the  fence  we  are  not  neutral,  after 
all,  for  that  very  attitude  gives  aid  to  the  side  of  evil 
by  withholding  our  influence  from  the  side  of  right. 
Christ  knocked  all  respectability  and  merit  out  of  neu- 
trality when  he  said,  "He  that  is  not  with  me  is 
against  me." 

Let  governments  proclaim  neutrality,  if  they  will, 
when  a  strong  nation  is  squeezing  the  life  out  of  a 
weak  one;  but  let  men  take  sides  in  the  great  conflict 
that  is  going  on  in  the  world  between  right  and 
wrong. 

Novcl-fcadingf 

A  friend  told  me  that  she  called  at  a  farmhouse  one 
summer  day  between  four  and  five  o'clock,  and  found 
the  broom  in  the  middle  of  the  floor,  with  the  dinner 
dishes  on  the  table  still  unwashed,  while  the  mistress 
of  the  house,  in  a  slatternly  dress,  was  sitting  on  the 
floor  in  a  corner,  reading  a  yellow-covered  novel.  I 
wish  to  confess  that  when  about  seventeen  years  old  I 
read  the  Neu^  York  Ledger,  a  famous  stor}^  paper,  one 
entire  winter,  and  the  time  was  worse  than  wasted.  I 
lived  an  unreal  life,  in  an  unreal  atmosphere,  among 


132  Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated 

unreal  characters;  while  I  was  weary  of  real  life  and 
sadly  neglected  its  duties.  I  have  great  reason  to  be 
ashamed  of  that  winter. 

If  a  great  character  and  a  great  life  structure  are  to 
be  erected,  the  period  of  youth  must  be  given  to  some- 
thing more  solid  than  the  ordinary  novels  that  fill  up 
our  libraries.  I  saw  in  the  morning  sunlight  a  grand 
iceberg  floating  in  mid-ocean.  It  was  a  hundred  feet 
high,  or  more,  and  seemed  like  a  huge  crystal  palace. 
It  appeared  to  be  light  and  airy,  and  seemed  to  rest 
gracefully  on  the  surface  of  the  water ;  but  those  who 
knew  best  estimated  that  fully  three  quarters  of  the 
mass  of  ice  was  under  water,  out  of  sight.  It  required 
three  fourths,  or  more,  of  the  whole  to  be  buried  out 
of  sight  as  a  foundation  on  which  the  other  fourth 
might  mount  in  beauty  up  into  the  sky. 

It  is  thus  with  all  grand  and  massive  structures. 
They  seem  light  and  graceful,  but  they  rest  on  broad 
and  deep  foundations.  If  youth  is  spent  over  solid 
studies,  which  serve  as  a  substructure,  out  of  sight,  we 
may  expect  to  see  arise  from  such  a  foundation  a  noble 
character  and  a  useful  life. 

OBedience  the  Test  of  Love 

It  is  a  very  severe  test.  Whoever  pledges  absolute 
obedience  will  be  called  upon  to  do  many  things  that 
seem  to  him  unreasonable  and  unnecessar}^ 

Soldiers  in  the  army  are  routed  up  to  march,  with- 
out food,  in  the  broiling  sun  for  miles,  simply  to  march 
back  again,  for  no  purpose  that  is  visible  to  them. 


Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated  133 

They  are  placed  in  the  most  uncomfortable  positions, 
and  left  there  for  hours  and  days,  with  apparently  no 
purpose  in  view.  It  is  do  and  undo,  march  up  the 
hill  and  march  down.  But  obedience  is  the  first  duty 
of  a  soldier,  even  though  ''some  one  has  blundered;'* 
and  an  army  would  be  a  mob  without  this  obedience. 
The  schoolboy  concludes  that  there  are  many  regula- 
tions which  seem  to  him  to  have  no  meaning  but  to 
give  him  trouble  and  curtail  his  enjoyments. 

But  obedience  is  a  necessary  test  in  any  relation 
where  love  is  the  bond  that  binds  persons  together.  In 
the  relation  of  friendship  there  must  be  compliance, 
which  is  only  a  softened  term  for  obedience.  If  two 
persons  are  friends  they  must  comply  with  each 
other's  wishes,  so  far  as  is  at  all  possible,  or  the 
friendship  will  soon  die.  Let  two  friends  adopt  the 
practice  of  saying  no  to  every  request,  and  it  is  safe 
to  say  that  they  w^ill  not  long  be  friends.  Nothing 
but  a  higher  law  of  right  and  wrong,  or  an  im- 
possibility, or  some  overwhelming  reason  must  run 
athwart  this  law^  of  compliance,  or  friendship  will 
soon  fade  aw^ay. 

This  is  equally  true  in  the  marriage  relation.  Let 
husband  and  wife  refuse  to  yield  to  each  other's  pref- 
erences, and  exhibit  a  willful,  contrary  disposition, 
and  a  coldness  will  inevitably  grow  up  between 
them.  A  true  and  happy  conjugal  love  can  thrive 
only  on  mutual  compliance,  and  regard  for  each 
other's  wishes. 

This  law  will  apply  even  more  in  the  relation  of 


134  Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated 

parents  and  children.  No  parents  will  long  retain  the 
love  of  their  children  who  say  no  to  all  their  requests, 
as  some  parents  do.  On  the  other  hand,  children  must 
not  suppose  that  they  are  maintaining  a  proper  rela- 
tion to  their  parents  unless  they  render  them  perfect 
obedience. 

Christ  directly  applies  this  principle  to  the  love 
which  exists  between  Saviour  and  saved.  *'Ye  are 
my  friends,  if  ye  do  whatsoever  I  command  you." 

Old  Age  Bearing  Ftisit 

A  Turkish  officer  eighty  years  of  age  was  urged,  in 
the  recent  war  with  Greece,  to  dismount,  so  as  not  to 
draw  the  enemy's  fire  upon  himself.  He  replied,  *'I 
never  dismounted  in  the  Russian  war,  why  should  I 
do  so  now?"  and  he  rode  on  to  his  death.  It  is  not 
wise  for  aged  Christians  to  superannuate  too  soon. 
The  Christian  life  may  be  one  of  progress  to  the  very 
end.  A  deeper  insight  into  the  things  of  God,  broader 
knowledge,  mightier  love,  firmer  faith,  richer  benev- 
olence— these  are  the  waymarks  that  indicate  progress 
in  spiritual  things. 

Omnipresence 

A  company  of  soldiers  must  march  up  in  line  to 
receive  their  rations  one  by  one.  A  troop  of  children 
will  make  an  attack  on  a  father,  climb  to  his  knees, 
twine  their  arms  about  his  neck,  and  all  at  once  rap- 
idly and  loudly  tell  him  what  they  want,  until,  con- 
fused and  deafened,  he  is  obliged  to  say,  "Don't  all 


Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated  135 

talk  at  once,  then  I  can  hear  what  you  say."  One  of 
our  little  boys,  when  told  that  Solomon  had  six  hun- 
dred wives,  said  that  he  would  not  know  half  of  them 
if  he  met  them  on  the  street.  Our  love  and  care  can 
extend  to  only  a  few  and  have  any  meaning.  If  we 
attempt  too  much  it  breaks  utterly  down. 

It  is  one  of  the  wonders  of  the  divine  mind  that  it 
can  distinguish  all  the  millions  of  earth,  of  all  races 
and  conditions,  and  not  lose  sight  of  the  wants  of  the 
humblest.  God  never  says  to  the  myriads  of  his  chil- 
dren, "Don't  all  talk  at  once,"  but  rather  he  says  to 
them,  *Tray  without  ceasing;"  and  in  response  to  the 
invitation  a  confused  volume  of  prayer  is  ever  going 
up  to  heaven,  which  would  be  only  a  meaningless  jar- 
gon in  human  ears.  But  to  the  mind  of  God  each 
prayer  is  distinct,  and  full  of  significance,  and  brings 
an  unfailing  response. 

Opportunities  Ncgflcctcd 

I  heard  a  man  near  fifty  years  of  age  say  that  he 
had  lived  all  his  life  within  twenty  miles  of  Niagara 
Falls  and  had  never  seen  them.  His  only  reason  was, 
*'0,  I  live  so  near  I  can  go  any  time,  and  don't  need 
to  make  a  special  trip."  Thus  he  had  lived  a  lifetime 
within  a  few  miles  of  this  great  natural  curiosity  v;ith- 
out  seeing  it,  while  thousands  are  crossing  oceans  and 
continents  to  look  on  this  mighty  waterfall.  Likewise 
many  persons  live  within  less  than  twenty  miles  of  the 
kingdom  of  God  and  have  never  entered  it.  And 
their  only  excuse  is  that  they  are  so  near  they  can 


136  Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated 

go  any  time.  Every  opportunity  is  thrown  aside 
until  the  habit  of  neglect  becomes  a  part  of  the 
character. 

There  is  a  strange  legend  respecting  the  far-famed 
philosopher's  stone  which  was  supposed  to  have  the 
power  to  change  to  gold  whatever  it  touched.  This 
stone  was  much  sought  after,  as  we  may  well  sup- 
pose, and  the  story  runs  that  a  certain  man  received 
superhuman  intelligence  that  this  stone  lay  somewhere 
along  the  seashore  within  certain  limits.  Accordingly, 
he  began  his  journey  along  the  shore,  picking  up 
every  pebble  that  seemed  to  answer  the  descrip- 
tion. He  soon  found  the  real  stone,  he  thought,  and 
his  heart  rose  up  in  his  throat,  for  he  possessed  the 
long-sought  treasure.  He  held  it  up  and  looked  at  it, 
and  soon  became  satisfied  that  he  had  made  a  mistake. 
With  a  feeling  of  petulance  he  gave  the  pebble  a  sling 
out  into  the  water.  And  so  he  went  on  picking  up 
pebbles  along  the  shore,  and  when  he  saw  they  were 
not  what  he  was  searching  for  he  threw  them  out  into 
the  water,  until  the  habit  gre^v  so  strong  upon  him 
that  every  stone  he  took  up  was  impulsively  thrown 
out  into  the  ocean.  At  last,  so  the  story  goes,  he  act- 
ually found  the  true  philosopher's  stone — had  it  in  his 
hand  and  looked  at  it — ^but  from  mere  force  of  habit 
he  gave  it  a  sling  with  the  rest,  and  it  was  buried  in 
the  depths  of  the  sea,  never  more  to  be  found. 

So  men  cast  aside  one  opportunity  after  another 
until  the  habit  becomes  confirmed,  and  the  pearl  of 
great  price  is  thrown  away  with  the  rest. 


Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated  137 

Oppressing;  the  Poor 

I  know  a  minister  who  raised  some  money  for  the 
poor  of  his  church  and  left  an  order  of  several  dol- 
lars with  a  groceryman,  telling  him  to  send  the  very 
best  articles  to  their  homes.  The  groceryman  filled 
the  order  with  refuse  articles  that  other  customers  had 
sent  back.  This  business  man  failed  in  his  business 
afterward;  but  it  is  a  fact  that  not  all  men  who  do 
such  things  fail  in  business,  wherever  else  they  may 
fail. 

There  is  a  systematic  oppression  of  the  poor  in  busi- 
ness matters.  Business  men  generally  charge  more 
for  an  article  if  the  customer  takes  only  a  little  than  if 
he  takes  a  large  quantity.  The  poor  man  who  buys 
his  coal  by  the  pailful  pays  nearly  twice  as  much  for 
it  as  the  man  who  buys  it  by  the  ton,  or  the  hundred 
tons.  The  man  who  buys  his  potatoes  and  apples  by 
the  half  peck  or  peck  pays  nearly  twice  as  much  as  the 
man  who  buys  them  by  the  barrel.  The  man  who  is 
least  able  to  pay  the  highest  price  is  the  very  man  who 
is  compelled  to  do  so  by  our  business  methods;  and 
the  man  who  is  abundantly  able  to  pay  the  highest 
price  is  not  asked  to  do  so. 

"And  the  Lord  saw  it,  and  it  displeased  him."  One 
of  the  things  that  God  especially  dislikes  is  the  very 
thing  that  is  universally  done  in  business.  "He  that 
oppresseth  the  poor  to  increase  his  riches,  and  he  that 
giveth  to  the  rich,  shall  surely  come  to  want.'* 


138  Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated 

Partiality 

I  heard  a  faithful  Christian  juryman  say  that  he  sat 
in  the  box  with  eleven  fellow- jurymen  in  the  county 
court  and  listened  to  a  certain  case  on  the  calendar.  A 
rather  mean-looking  and  meanly-acting  man  was  the 
plaintiff  in  a  civil  suit.  He  was  plainly  in  the  right, 
and  proved  his  case  most  clearly;  yet,  when  the  jury 
retired,  this  juryman  found  the  other  eleven  unan- 
imously agreed  to  bring  in  a  verdict  against  the  plain- 
tiff in  spite  of  both  law  and  evidence.  Greatly  sur- 
prised, he  began  to  make  inquiries,  and  found  that  the 
plaintiff  was  a  neighbor  of  these  eleven  jurymen ;  that 
he  was  held  to  be  a  mean  creature ;  that  he  had  cheated 
them  and  all  the  rest  of  his  neighbors  out  of  various 
sums  as  he  had  opportunity,  and  they  were  determined 
to  pay  him  off  when  they  had  an  opportunity.  He 
was  in  their  power,  and,  right  or  wrong,  they  were 
going  to  punish  him. 

This  Christian  man  appealed  to  their  sense  of  jus- 
tice, and  won  them  all  over  to  his  way  of  thinking 
until  they  rose  above  their  prejudices  and  unan- 
imously brought  in  a  verdict  in  favor  of  their  enemy, 
because,  in  that  particular  case  at  least,  he  was  clearly 
in  the  right. 

Yet  how  few  men — even  Christian  men — do  rise 
entirely  above  prejudice,  and  judge  righteously  be- 
tween man  and  man.  A  thing  looks  far  worse  in  an 
enemy  than  in  a  friend,  and  the  same  evidence  will 
serve  to  convict  the  one  but  not  the  other.     The  rea- 


Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated  139 

sons  which  lead  jurymen  to  render  their  verdicts 
would  sometimes  disgrace  them  if  made  public,  and 
justify  the  biting  words  of  Pope: 

"The  hungry  judges  soon  the  sentence  sign, 
And  wretches  hang  that  jurymen  may  dine." 

But  Christian  men — in  fact,  all  honest  men — 
should  rise  above  all  such  considerations,  and  respect 
neither  high  nor  low,  rich  nor  poor,  and  spare  no 
pains  to  render  a  just  verdict  when  civil  duties  are  put 
upon  them. 

One  of  the  most  notorious  exhibitions  of  invidious 
and  cruel  discrimination  is  in  the  case  of  fallen  wom- 
en. It  is  almost  impossible  to  induce  Christian  people 
to  do  anything  for  them;  in  fact,  it  is  almost  impos- 
sible to  keep  Christian  people  from  coldly  turning 
their  backs  upon  them.  In  an  extensive  revival  in  a 
church  of  which  I  was  pastor  one  of  the  first  to  take 
up  the  Christian  life  was  a  woman  of  ill  repute,  the 
fallen  daughter  of  a  Methodist  local  preacher.  She 
was  thoroughly  saved,  as  I  judged,  and  exhibited  the 
fact  by  closing  out  her  place  of  business  and  returning 
to  her  father's  home. 

During  the  meetings  she  used  to  sit  always  in  the 
same  seat  at  the  very  front  in  the  center  of  the  church. 
One  Sunday  morning,  after  the  church  had  been  well 
filled,  a  man  came  in  with  his  wife  and  son,  all  three 
being  among  the  converts.  They  walked  up  the  aisle 
in  the  presence  of  the  congregation  straight  toward 
the  seat  where  this  woman  was  sitting,  but  when  they 


140  Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated 

halted  at  the  end  of  the  seat  and  saw  who  was  there 
they  deliberately  turned  away  and  found  a  seat  else- 
where. Sitting  in  the  pulpit,  I  observed  the  transac- 
tion, and,  sick  at  heart,  I  thought  there  was  little 
encouragement  for  a  pastor  to  welcome  to  the  cross 
and  to  the  church  the  worst  of  sinners  when  the  mem- 
bers of  the  church  will  treat  them  after  that  fashion. 

Pastoral  Work 

Pastoral  work  has  its  amusing  side,  as  w^ell  as  its 
serious  side.  In  some  cases  the  minister  must  first 
prove  that  he  is  not  a  tramp,  and  the  most  difficult 
part  of  the  w^hole  transaction  is  to  gain  admittance  to 
the  houses.  He  often  knocks  and  rings,  again  and 
again,  but  there  is  no  response.  The  people  are  not 
at  home,  or  they  are  in  the  back  part  of  the  house  and 
cannot  hear,  or  the  only  one  at  home  is  hard  of  hear- 
ing, or  they  are  not  presentable,  or  they  have  moved 
away,  or  they  have  been  fooled  so  many  times  that 
they  will  frankly  confess  they  do  not  respond  to  the 
door  bell.  Occasionally  he  discovers  that  they  really 
are  at  home  by  some  slight  noise  within,  or  a  gentle 
movement  of  the  window  curtain,  but  for  some  reason 
they  do  not  wish  to  open  the  door.  The  minister, 
standing  on  the  doorstep  in  the  hot  sun  of  summer,  or 
biting  wind  of  winter,  has  discovered  all  this,  and  it 
does  not  tend  to  elevate  pastoral  w^ork  in  his  estima- 
tion; but  he  at  least  learns  the  meaning  of  his  Mas- 
ter's words,  ^'Behold,  I  stand  at  the  door  and  knock." 

Sometimes  the  inmates,  in  response  to  his  ring,  call 


Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated  141 

through  the  door,  "Who  is  there?"  and  he  is  obliged 
to  explain  himself,  not  only  to  those  within,  but  to  all 
passers-by  as  well.  Sometimes  when  he  rings  the  bell 
a  head  is  thrust  out  of  an  upper  window,  and  he  must 
reveal  his  identity  before  he  is  admitted.  And  during 
the  whole  transaction  sometimes  the  house  dog  inside 
the  door  is  demanding  to  know  who  it  is ;  or  the  house 
dog  outside  the  door  is  snapping  at  his  heels,  and  all 
the  neighboring  dogs  from  neighboring  doorsteps  are 
challenging  his  entrance. 

And  then,  after  spending  as  much  time  as  he  had 
to  spare  in  getting  into  the  house,  he  is  often  obliged 
to  sit  fifteen  minutes  in  the  parlor  waiting  for  the  lady 
to  make  an  elaborate  toilet.  If  there  is  ever  a  time 
when  a  pastor  does  not  appreciate  fine  clothes  it  is 
under  such  circumstances.  It  is  not  wonderful  that 
some  ministers  of  peculiar  temperament  and  preca- 
rious health  decline  to  do  any  pastoral  work.  Let  no 
one  suppose  that  this  is  a  fancy  sketch;  it  is  drawn 
from  life. 

Nevertheless  it  is  a  most  profitable  kind  of  work, 
both  for  the  pastor  and  his  people.  Every  true  pastor 
has  led  many  to  Christ  in  this  way,  and  has  learned 
how  to  preach  to  the  common  people  as  he  could  learn 
in  no  other  way.  To  get  under  everybody's  burden 
will  sometimes  almost  crush  him  to  the  earth;  but  it 
is  the  kind  of  work  his  Master  did  while  on  earth,  and 
what  was  good  enough  for  him  is  good  enough  for 
his  ministers  to-day.  "The  disciple  is  not  above  his 
Master." 


142  Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated 

Peace  Within 

Though  the  storms  may  lash  the  surface  of  the 
ocean  to  fury  there  are  depths  beneath  the  surface 
where  the  storms  are  never  felt  and  the  waters  lie  in 
the  profoundest  calm.  The  little  nautilus  ventures 
up  to  the  surface  of  the  ocean  in  pleasant  weather, 
pushes  up  its  tiny  membranous  sail,  and  the  gentle 
breezes  bear  it  over  the  deep  blue  waters.  I  have  seen 
it  floating  on  the  long  undulating  waves,  reflecting  the 
colors  of  the  rainbow  from  its  little  sail,  too  frail,  too 
puny  a  thing,  it  would  seem,  to  voyage  over  the  track- 
less ocean. 

But  when  a  storm  arises,  and  the  winds  begin  to 
howl  over  the  watery  waste,  it  folds  up  its  little  sail, 
we  are  told,  and  sinks  down  to  the  calm  depths  of  the 
ocean,  where  the  power  of  the  storm  is  never  felt  and 
all  is  quiet. 

And  so  the  Christian  must  live  in  a  world  of  strife 
and  storm ;  must  meet  the  hostility  of  men  on  the  sur- 
face of  human  life;  but  there  are  calm  depths  to  which 
he  may  sink  betimes  where  the  power  of  earth's  storms 
are  never  felt  and  the  very  peace  of  God  rests  on  the 
soul.  The  Christian  lives  two  lives — the  one  a  sur- 
face life,  such  as  other  men  live;  but  he  lives  another 
life,  his  real  life,  below  the  surface,  shut  in  with  God, 
where  "the  peace  of  God  that  passeth  all  understand- 
ing" quiets  his  troubled  spirit. 


Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated  143 

** Peculiar  People'* 

The  hedgehog  is  covered  with  sharp  quills  pointing 
outward  in  every  direction,  and  woe  be  to  the  living 
thing  that  runs  against  those  quills.  The  quills  are 
for  its  enemies.  Some  men  are  hedgehogs  with  their 
quills  turned  inward.  Busy  society,  bustling  men  and 
women,  worldly  perplexities,  and  strange  providences 
brush  past  them  and  over  them,  and  they  are  continu- 
ally pricked  and  wounded  by  their  own  weapons — 
stung  and  annoyed  by  their  own  peculiarities.  They 
go  through  life  in  a  condition  of  mind  which  causes 
them  to  be  jostled,  fretted,  and  made  angry  by 
all  the  experiences  they  meet.  Their  quills  are  for 
themselves. 

I  knew  many  years  ago  a  young  foreigner  who 
came  to  this  country  with  certain  national  and  indi- 
vidual peculiarities  not  at  all  in  harmony  with  the 
manners  and  customs  of  the  American  people.  Our 
ways,  habits,  and  manners  of  thought  and  action 
chafed  and  nettled  him,  and  ran  counter  to  all  his 
ideas  of  propriety.  Being  quite  intimate  with  him,  I 
suggested  in  a  friendly  way  that  if  he  could  recover 
himself  from  some  of  his  peculiarities,  and  get  into 
harmony  with  our  ways  and  customs,  he  would  get  on 
much  more  smoothly,  and  have  a  pleasanter  time 
among  us. 

No,  no,  he  said ;  if  people  wanted  to  get  on  smoothly 
with  him  they  must  conform  themselves  to  his  ways 
and  customs. 


144  Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated 

I  mildly  asked  whether  it  would  be  more  reasonable 
for  him  to  change  a  few  of  his  peculiarities  in  order 
to  be  in  harmony  with  the  people  among  whom  he 
chose  to  live,  or  to  require  this  entire  nation  of  many 
millions  of  people  to  change  their  manners  and  cus- 
toms for  his  convenience  and  pleasure. 

It  made  no  difference,  he  said;  he  proposed  to  be 
just  what  he  was;  the  American  people  were  all 
wrong  and  must  come  to  his  terms.  He  completely 
changed  his  mind  in  after  years,  and  in  some  respects 
outdid  the  Americans  themselves. 

Personal  "Work 

I  shall  not  soon  forget  a  little  experience.  Walk- 
ing along  the  dusty  highway  of  a  foreign  country,  I 
came  up  with  a  w^agoner  who  w^as  cursing  and  bela- 
boring his  tired  horse.  The  thought  came  into  my 
mind,  "This  is  a  good  time  to  reprove  his  profanity 
and  point  him  to  Christ."  We  were  all  alone,  and 
there  was  no  danger  of  interruption.  We  were  going 
in  the  same  direction  and  I  could  walk  by  his  side.  I 
had  long  before  made  the  resolve  to  speak  a  word  for 
Christ  whenever  opportunity  offered,  and  had  many 
times  acted  upon  that  resolve.  But  I  was  tired  and  in 
no  mood  to  speak  to  anybody  about  anything.  I  was 
a  stranger  and  a  foreigner,  and  did  not  understand  the 
ways  of  the  people,  and  for  these  reasons  excused  my- 
self and  went  on.  A  feeling  of  condemnation  settled 
upon  my  mind  which  was  relieved  only  by  repentance 
and  another  resolve  to  do  my  duty. 


Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated  145 

Whenever  we  are  brought  face  to  face  with  a  duty 
and  an  opportunity  we  must  not  fail.  Unsaved  men 
expect  Christians  to  speak  to  them  on  the  subject  of 
religion,  and  are  disappointed  if  they  do  not.  I  well 
remember  hearing  an  unconverted  man  complain  bit- 
terly that  he  had  lived  by  the  side  of  a  Christian  for 
ten  years,  but  not  one  word  had  ever  been  spoken  to 
him  about  his  soul's  salvation.  No  worse  reproach 
can  fall  upon  a  Christian  man. 

Pleasures  that  Are  Base 

The  pleasure  god  may  be  high  or  low,  refined 
or  vulgar.  It  may  be  an  idol  decked  with  jewels,  or 
an  ugly  image  cut  from  a  log  of  wood.  The  pleasures 
which  attract  may  be  entirely  respectable;  but  multi- 
tudes devote  themselves  to  the  pursuit  of  those  which 
are  low  and  base.  Two  men  were  putting  some  coal 
into  a  church  one  summer  day,  and  one  remarked  to 
the  other,  "If  I  could  be  sure  of  always  having  all 
the  tobacco  and  whisky  I  want  all  the  rest  of  my  life 
I  should  be  supremely  happy."  What  an  amazing 
spectacle — an  immortal  soul,  created  in  the  image  of 
God,  and  hastening  on  to  an  eternal  destiny,  living  for 
the  pleasures  of  tobacco  and  whisky ! 

But  these  fires  will  burn  out  by  and  by,  and  leave 
nothing  but  a  charred  and  degraded  material  body.  I 
saw  once  an  old  burned-out  iron  furnace  left  to  rot 
down,  and  thought  it  a  picture  of  many  men  with 
passions  burned  out,  and  energies  exhausted  in  the 
practice  of  the  lowest  vices. 


146  Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated 

Power  of  God 

A  man  can  attend  to  only  one  thing  at  a  time  and 
do  it  well ;  and  not  more  than  two  or  three  things  and 
do  them  very  imperfectly.  The  business  in  the  Pen- 
sion Office  at  Washington  is  all  the  time  two  or  three 
years  behindhand.  In  the  Court  of  Equity  in  New 
York  State  some  years  ago  it  was  reported  that  the 
business  was  several  years  behindhand.  A  man  pre- 
sents his  case  to  such  a  court  and  must  wait  years  for 
a  hearing.  He  might  sicken  and  die  and  be  beyond 
the  reach  of  help  before  it  would  come. 

After  some  of  the  great  battles  in  the  civil  war  the 
wounded  were  huddled  together  under  tents  or  trees 
while  the  surgeons  toiled  night  and  day  to  dress  their 
gaping  wounds  and  save  them  from  death.  They 
aimed  to  attend  to  the  most  needy  first;  but  many  a 
brave  fellow  had  to  wait  for  hours,  and  even  days, 
while  the  blood  was  unstanched  and  the  fever  eating 
up  his  life,  and  at  last,  with  his  mother's  name  upon 
his  lips,  and  perhaps  the  name  of  his  Saviour,  to  die 
without  aid,  because  his  physician  could  attend  to  only 
one  at  a  time. 

God  is  not  limited,  as  man  is,  in  his  power  to  render 
aid  to  those  who  are  covered  with  the  ''wounds  and 
bruises  and  putrefying  sores"  of  sin.  Even  an  angel, 
though  his  wing  were  the  lightning,  would  be  help- 
less in  the  presence  of  such  an  appalling  task,  but  we 
have  a  God  who  is  everywhere  present  to  help  and 
save  all  the  millions  of  his  creatures,  and  is  so  little 


Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated  147 

hurried  by  the  stupendous  task  that  he  can  say, 
^'Before  they  call  I  will  answer;  while  they  are  yet 
speaking  I  will  hear." 

**  Practice  Makes  Perfect  ^ 

Exceptionally  fine  results  can  be  attained  only  as 
the  outcome  of  long  training.  As  I  was  riding  on  the 
New  York  Central  Railroad  one  day  I  saw  the  brake- 
man  light  all  the  five  lamps  in  the  car  with  one  match. 
He  had  to  open  the  glass  case  overhead,  light  four 
jets,  shut  the  case,  go  to  the  next  lamp  and  do  the 
same,  shading  the  match  with  his  hand  as  he  went, 
and  so  to  the  entire  five — and  all  with  one  match.  But 
he  made  no  false  motions;  every  movement  was  just 
right.  A  man  unaccustomed  to  the  business  would 
have  used  at  least  five  matches.  My  immediate  reflec- 
tion was,  "He  has  done  that  before;  there  is  the  result 
of  training." 

The  stone  that  killed  Goliath  was  not  the  first  one 
that  David  had  hurled.  Constant  and  persistent  prac- 
tice is  the  price  of  skill  and  rapidity  in  work;  and 
there  is  almost  no  limit  to  the  marvelous  results  that 
may  be  attained. 

When  Bishop  Newman  first  applied  to  a  Quarterly 
Conference  for  license  to  preach  it  is  said  that  his 
oratory  was  so  crude  that  his  application  was  rejected; 
but  by  patient,  laborious,  painstaking,  persistent  prac- 
tice he  becam.e  one  of  the  greatest  and  most  attractive 
orators  of  his  generation.  And  in  this  experience  he 
was  only  repeating  the  toils  and  protracted  discipline 


148  Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated 

to  which  Demosthenes  subjected  himself  that  he  might 
be  the  greatest  orator  of  the  human  race. 

It  is  related  that  when  Edward  A.  Freeman,  the 
great  English  historian,  was  a  student  in  the  univer- 
sity he  Avrote  an  essay  on  the  Norman  Conquest  in  a 
prize  contest.  It  was  a  subject  that  he  had  studied  a 
great  deal,  but  another  took  the  prize. 

Forty  years  after  he  considered  it  very  fortunate 
that  he  failed.  He  said :  ''Had  I  got  it  I  might  have 
been  tempted  to  think  that  I  knew  all  about  the  mat- 
ter. As  it  was,  I  went  on  and  learned  something 
about  it." 

A  few  failures  at  the  beginning  may  teach  us  the 
lesson  that  life's  greatest  prizes  are  won  as  a  result  of 
patient  toil  and  long  practice.  Failures  thus  have 
their  uses  and  may  be  the  making  of  men.  They  work 
both  ways,  however :  depressing  and  discouraging  the 
weak,  but  inspiring  and  spurring  the  strong  to  those 
persistent  efforts  which  are  the  price  of  great  achieve- 
ments. And  small  men  have  accomplished  marvelous 
things  by  knowing  this  secret  of  success.  A  man  can 
drill  a  hole  into  the  granite  rock  with  a  basswood  drill 
if  he  only  drills  long  enough  in  one  place. 

Prayer  for  Others 

A  little  girl  four  years  of  age  had  been  instructed 
by  her  mother  to  pray  for  different  persons  in  the  fam- 
ily by  name.  One  day  she  omitted  the  name  of  the 
servant  in  the  kitchen,  and  when  inquired  of  made 
answer  that  she  didn't  love  her,  and  didn't  want  God 


Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated  149 

to  bless  her.  Her  mother  told  her  such  a  spirit  was 
not  right,  and  persuaded  her  to  include  the  girl  in  her 
prayer.  At  last  she  said,  ^'Well,  I  have  asked  God  to 
bless  her,  but  I  didn't  want  him  to."  It  may  be  feared 
that  prayer  for  others  is  too  often  of  this  sort.  The 
prayer  pulls  one  way  and  the  wish  another.  I  have 
seen  foolish  men  hitch  two  teams  of  horses  to  opposite 
ends  of  a  strong  chain  to  see  which  team  was  the 
stronger.  Nothing  could  come  of  such  a  test.  At 
most  one  team  could  do  no  more  than  drag  the  other 
a  few  feet.  It  is  often  the  case  that  men's  prayers  and 
their  lives  pull  in  opposite  directions;  and  in  such  a 
case  the  lives  will  pull  the  prayers. 

Praying  for  persons  by  name  is  hazardous  business. 
A  good  sister  once  prayed  very  earnestly  for  a  young 
man  at  family  worship,  and  he  said  to  her  afterward, 
in  a  laughing  way,  that  he  thought  it  taking  an  undue 
advantage  of  a  man  to  dress  him  down  where  he 
couldn't  say  a  w^ord  for  himself. 

A  member  of  my  official  board  in  a  certain  church 
had  had  some  difficulty  with  a  man,  and  he  brought 
the  matter  up  in  the  board,  asking  the  advice  of  the 
brethren,  and  promising  to  do  whatever  they  decided 
that  he  ought  to  do.  They  talked  the  matter  over,  and 
decided  that  he  should  go  and  pray  with  the  man. 

Accordingly,  he  invited  me,  as  his  pastor,  to  accom- 
pany him,  and  we  drove  out  to  the  man's  house.  When 
we  were  seated  in  the  parlor  the  brother  who  was  to 
do  penance  told  his  antagonist  in  a  sentence  or  two 
that  the  official  board  had  sent  him  out  to  pray  with 


150  Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated 

him,  and  dropping  on  his  knees  he  told  the  Lord  every 
mean  thing  this  man  had  ever  done,  in  the  plainest 
terms,  and  asked  that  he  might  be  led  to  see  the  error 
of  his  ways,  and  brought  to  a  better  life.  I  thought 
it  was,  indeed,  taking  an  undue  advantage  of  a  man 
when  he  could  not  defend  himself.  It  impressed  me 
as  one  of  the  wickedest  things  I  had  ever  seen  done. 
Instead  of  adjusting  their  quarrel,  such  a  proceeding 
would  tend  to  make  it  permanent.  Such  prayer  for 
others  cannot  bring  blessing  to  them  or  ourselves,  or 
be  pleasing  to  God.  I  have  seen  so  much  blundering, 
or  worse,  in  such  prayers  that  I  fall  into  an  agony  of 
apprehension  whenever  I  hear  anybody  praying  for 
people  by  name. 

Prayer  in  the  Family 

A  man  may  conceal  his  defects  and  failures  from 
the  world  to  a  great  extent,  but  his  family  will  surely 
find  them  out.  No  shams  can  deceive  very  long  in  the 
intimacy  of  the  family  circle.  The  honest  opinion  of 
a  man's  family  respecting  his  religious  character  is 
the  very  highest  testimony.  This  honest  opinion  is 
very  seldom  expressed,  however.  A  kind  of  loyalty 
to  the  head  of  the  family  restrains  expressions  of  crit- 
icism. The  opinion  exists,  nevertheless,  and  is  making 
its  influence  felt  on  the  family.  A  man's  religion  is 
often  greatly  at  a  discount  among  his  own  children. 
And  family  worship  is  one  of  the  sharpest  tests  of  a 
religious  life.  If  parents  shrink  from  this  duty,  or 
leave  it  undone  through  hurry,  or  indifference,   the 


Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated  151 

children  note  the  fact,  and  draw  their  own  conclu- 
sions. And  how  common  is  the  neglect  of  family 
worship. 

I  have  passed  the  night  many,  many  times  in  Chris- 
tian families,  as  have  doubtless  all  pastors,  where  no 
family  worship  was  held — when  I  was  not  asked  to 
conduct  prayer.  And  I  sat  at  the  table  of  one  of  my 
members  at  dinner  when  he  began  serving  the  food 
without  saying  grace  himself,  or  asking  me  to  do  so. 
To  the  credit  of  the  clergy  I  ought  to  say  that,  while 
I  have  spent  very  many  nights  in  the  families  of  min- 
isters, only  in  two  or  three  cases  did  they  fail  to  have 
family  prayers. 

This  subject  has  seemed  to  me  of  greater  impor- 
tance, perhaps,  from  the  fact  that  my  father  always 
had  family  worship  immediately  after  breakfast.  And 
he  took  plenty  of  time  to  make  it  a  leisurely  exercise, 
quite  often  reading  a  chapter  and  explaining  it  at  con- 
siderable length.  In  the  hurrying  season  of  summer 
on  the  farm  he  used  to  call  in  several  laborers,  and 
occupy  from  a  half  to  a  full  hour  in  reading  and  ex- 
plaining the  Bible,  and  in  prayer.  These  men  might 
have  been  at  work  in  the  hayfield;  but  I  am  sure  he 
lost  nothing,  while  both  he  and  they  were  better  for 
the  time  spent  in  religious  exercises. 

Prayer  in  Public 

While  prayer  should  undoubtedly  be  addressed  to 
God  alone,  it  is  yet  true  that  public  prayer  may  be 
properly  modified  to  suit  the  audience  for  whom  or 


152  Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated 

with  whom  the  prayer  is  offered.  But  many  grave 
errors  may  be  ruled  out  at  once.  It  is  out  of  taste  to 
preach  sermons,  or  make  orations,  or  lectures,  or  ex- 
hortations, on  our  knees  with  our  eyes  shut.  At  the 
dedication  of  a  church  within  the  bounds  of  Troy 
Conference  the  man  who  made  the  dedicatory  prayer 
occupied  a  half  hour  in  imparting  a  vast  deal  of  infor- 
mation to  somebody.  At  the  ordination  of  a  minister 
of  a  certain  denomination,  when  half  a  dozen  men  or 
more  were  standing  in  a  very  cramped  position,  with 
their  hands  on  the  head  of  the  candidate,  the  minister 
who  made  the  prayer  kept  them  standing  three  quar- 
ters of  an  hour,  while  he  gave  somebody  a  history  of 
ordinations  from  apostolic  times  down  to  date. 

A  man  called  at  his  neighbor's  house  one  morning, 
and  found  that  he  was  having  family  worship,  so  he 
remained  quietly  outside,  listening  to  the  prayer.  Go- 
ing in  afterward  he  complimented  his  neighbor  on  the 
excellent  prayer  he  had  made.  The  man  replied,  "O, 
I  would  have  prayed  far  better  than  that  if  I  had 
known  you  were  listening." 

While  the  practice  of  hunting  up  beautiful  phrases 
for  public  prayer  cannot  be  commended,  yet  there  is 
a  kind  of  preparation  which  ought  not  to  be  omitted. 
Public  prayer  should  follow  private  meditation  and 
communion  with  God.  We  need  to  get  into  the  mood 
of  prayer  before  opening  our  lips  in  public.  We  have 
often  heard  persons  pray  in  public  when  five  minutes 
or  more  were  consumed  in  g'etting  started.  Some 
pumps  need  priming  before  they  will  work  properly. 


Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated  153 

The  second  pailful  can  be  secured  in  much  less  time 
than  the  first.  It  is  well  to  pump  the  first  pailful  in 
private  meditation,  and  let  the  public  have  the  second. 

Prayer  in  Secret 

Prayers  in  public  may  reasonably  be  short,  but  in 
secret  much  time  may  well  be  taken  before  God.  It 
ought  not  to  be  a  hurried  exercise  when  ample  time 
can  possibly  be  taken.  A  man  calls  at  his  neighbor's 
door,  and  says,  ''I  can't  stop;  Fm  in  a  great  hurry; 
I  only  called  to  say  that  my  wife  is  sick,  and  would 
like  you  to  come  over  if  you  can."  How  like  this  are 
many  of  our  secret  prayers.  If  we  were  as  polite  to 
God  as  to  our  neighbor,  and  as  frank,  we  would  say, 
''O  Lord,  Fm  in  a  great  hurry ;  I  can't  stop ;  I've  only 
time  to  say,  Take  care  of  me  to-day,  and  keep  me 
from  evil,  and  help  me  to  do  right" — and  away  we 
go  to  bed,  or  to  breakfast,  or  to  business. 

Our  houses  ought  to  be  so  arranged  as  to  make 
private  prayer  a  convenience.  It  cannot  be  a  hurried, 
interrupted  exercise.  Time  is  needed  to  compose  the 
mind  and  get  it  into  a  praying  frame.  The  harp  is 
out  of  tune,  and  must  be  put  in  order  before  it  will 
discourse  music  that  will  be  grateful  to  the  ear  of 
heaven. 

One  of  the  hallowed  memories  of  my  childhood  is 
that  of  having  often,  by  mere  accident,  found  my 
sainted  mother,  who  died  when  I  was  a  child,  on  her 
knees  in  the  secret  place  before  God;  and  it  was  her 
practice  at  such  times  to  put  her  arm  around  me  and 


154  Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated 

draw  me  down  by  her  side.  She  always  had  a  bonnet 
on  her  head — heeding  the  direction  of  the  apostle  that 
a  woman  should  not  pray  uncovered.  This  is  my 
most  vivid  and  impressive  recollection  of  a  sainted 
mother. 

In  these  secret  devotions  we  may  tell  to  God  what 
we  would  shrink  from  revealing  to  our  nearest  earthly 
friends.  A  young  man,  who  had  been  a  Christian 
only  a  few  months,  said  in  prayer  meeting:  "I  have 
learned  to  carry  everything  to  God.  I  have  asked  him 
for  some  strange  things  since  I  came  to  Christ,  and 
he  has  answered  me  every  time." 

I  once  heard  a  Presbyterian  minister,  in  a  sermon 
of  wonderful  power  on  the  meaning  of  afflictions, 
advise  his  people,  when  they  could  not  be  reconciled 
to  their  sorrows,  to  tell  God  frankly  just  how  they 
felt  about  it.  And  for  himself  he  said  he  had  told 
God  many  things  which  might  have  caused  the  As- 
sembly to  reject  him,  and  the  Session  to  ask  him  to 
resign,  if  they  had  been  known. 

Preparation  for  Great  Things 

We  must  get  ready  for  large  results.  They  are 
most  likely  to  come  to  those  who  are  ready  for  them. 
The  great  inventors  were  generally  looking  for  the 
things  they  found.  Those  who  discover  new  planets 
and  comets  are  they  who  sit  long  nights  at  the  little 
end  of  the  telescope. 

We  have  not  forgotten  the  long  years  that  were 
employed  in  getting  ready  for  the  great  explosion  that 


Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated  155 

deepened  the  channel  of  the  East  River  at  New  York. 
General  Newton  stored  explosives  in  caverns  at  the 
bottom  of  the  river,  year  after  year,  until  the  people 
almost  forgot  that  he  was  at  work  there.  But  when 
all  was  ready  his  little  girl  with  her  tiny  finger  could 
press  the  button  and  blow  the  river  bottom  into  frag- 
ments. He  was  simply  storing  up  divine  power  for 
great  results,  and  when  all  was  ready  the  results 
followed. 

We  have  plenty  of  small  explosions.  The  Fourth 
of  July  is  made  boisterous  by  them.  Cannon  are  fired 
and  rocks  are  blasted  ever}^  day.  But  here  was  some- 
thing immense.  This  was  the  great  explosion  of  the 
century;  and  it  followed  long  years  of  preparation. 
May  we  not  prepare  ourselves  to  do  God*s  greatest 
work,  and  see  what  will  come  of  it?  God  chooses 
competent  men  for  his  great  work;  and  the  most 
available  competency  is  a  thorough  preparation.  The 
man  who  is  ready  generally  gets  the  job. 

Pride 

Riding  one  day  with  two  bright  boys  through  a  sec- 
tion of  country  where  an  extensive  crop  of  rye  was 
ripening,  one  of  the  boys  remarked  that  the  rye  was 
very  poor  that  year  and  not  well  filled.  The  other 
boy  asked  how  he  knew  it  was  not  well  filled.  ''O," 
he  said,  "you  can  tell  that  by  the  heads  standing  up 
so  straight."  I  looked,  and,  sure  enough,  fully  three 
fourths  of  the  heads  pointed  proudly  up  to  the  sky 
and  waved  majestically  in  the  wind.    They  presented 


156  Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated 

a  much  finer  appearance  for  standing  up  so  straight — 
but  they  were  empty. 

In  looking  over  a  harvest  field  of  men  and  women 
perhaps  we  can  detect  the  empty  heads  in  the  same 
way.  A  man  or  woman  who  sweeps  grandly  along 
with  an  expression  of  supercilious  contempt,  disdain- 
ing to  glance  at  the  toiling  throng,  is  not  a  person  of 
very  great  consequence.  A  person  too  proud  to  notice 
or  speak  to  the  humblest  of  God's  children  is  greatly 
lacking  in  brains  and  sense.  The  greatest  men  of 
earth  have  generally  had  the  least  pride.  I  knew  a 
young  man  who  wanted  to  change  places  with  his  class 
leader  before  he  had  been  converted  a  year. 

Mount  Sklddaw,  in  the  north  of  England,  is  sur- 
rounded by  most  charming  scenery.  There  are  beau- 
tiful lakes,  rolling  hills,  quiet  villages,  and  neat  cot- 
tages as  far  as  the  eye  can  reach.  As  I  ascended  the 
base  of  the  mountain  all  these  spread  themselves  out 
before  me  and  the  rising  sun  shed  a  glory  over  them. 
It  was  a  scene  never  to  be  forgotten.  Going  up  still 
higher,  I  soon  came  among  the  dark  clouds  that 
were  sweeping  across  the  mountain  top.  Vegetation 
ceased,  and  there  was  only  a  verdureless  waste  of 
broken  rocks ;  darkness  closed  around  and  the  golden 
sunlight  and  golden  valley  were  shut  out  from  view; 
cold,  damp,  driving  mists  almost  blinded  the  eyes, 
and  it  was  only  possible  to  grope  along  amid  rubbish 
and  desolation.  I  put  a  stone  on  the  cairn,  as  others 
had  done,  and  had  merely  the  satisfaction  of  having 
reached  the  summit. 


Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated  157 

This  was  the  mountain  top,  and  I  thought  it  a  pic- 
ture of  the  cold,  desolate  heights  to  which  ambitious 
pride  has  lifted  men  to  freeze  and  perish  in  their  iso- 
lation. All  this  time  the  valley  was  resting  beneath 
in  the  sunlight  with  its  grains  and  fruits  and  flowers, 
a  picture  of  the  valley  of  humility,  where  the  Chris- 
tian finds  sunlight  and  warmth  and  fruitfulness. 

Probabilities 

The  following  was  given  as  a  true  story  by  the 
journals  of  the  time.  At  Buffalo,  New  York,  one 
beautiful  day  in  the  fall  of  1871  the  weather  observer 
got  orders  from  Washington  to  run  up  the  danger 
signal.  The  warning  caused  a  smile  on  the  faces  of 
many,  for  it  was  a  most  charming  day,  with  no  wind 
and  not  a  cloud  in  the  sky,  except  a  very  small  one 
over  on  the  Canada  shore.  The  lake  captains  gener- 
ally thought  that  "Old  Probs"  had  missed  it  this  time; 
but  the  greater  part  of  them  were  prudent  men,  and 
did  not  venture  out  on  the  lake  that  night.  A  few, 
however,  felt  sure  there  could  be  no  storm  after  such 
a  charming  day,  and  they  put  out  from  the  harbor. 
During  the  night  one  of  the  most  terrible  storms  on 
record  swept  over  the  Great  Lakes,  and  every  vessel 
that  went  out  was  wrecked,  and  all  their  crews 
drowned. 

The  Bible  has  hoisted  a  danger  signal.  It  has  given 
us  not  only  the  ''probabilities,"  but  the  certainties,  of 
a  course  of  si^^.  But  the  sky  is  so  clear,  the  sun  shines 
so  brightly,  sin  is  so  pleasant,  its  paths  are  so  flowery, 


158  Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated 

that  men  disregard  the  warnings,  and  only  find  out 

when  it  is  too  late  that  the  Bible  has  told  them  the 

solemn  truth. 

Procrastination 

I  was  sent  for  to  see  a  man  who  was  fatally  sick. 
He  and  his  wife  were  not  members  of  the  church,  but 
an  adopted  daughter  was.  They  had  a  seat  in  church 
and  attended  quite  regularly.  He  was  in  church  the 
Sunday  before  he  died.  When  I  saw  him  he  was  in 
a  stupor ;  and  by  the  physician's  orders  they  were  try- 
ing to  keep  him  awake.  They  had  succeeded  in  par- 
tially arousing  him,  and  his  wife  said,  "The  minister 
has  come  to  see  you."  This  seemed  to  arouse  him 
fully,  and  he  said :  ''So  you  think  I  am  going  to  die. 
After  the  life  I  have  lived  I  don't  think  it  is  right  to 
send  for  a  minister  at  the  last  hour."  These  were  his 
last  words.  He  extended  his  hand,  which  I  took,  and 
he  soon  relapsed  into  unconsciousness.  He  was  con- 
sidered by  all  who  knew  him  as  an  estimable  man,  but 
made  no  profession  of  religion,  considering  that  it 
was  not  necessary.  It  is  not  easy  to  decide  whether 
his  last  remark  indicated  that  he  had  lived  a  correct 
life  and  did  not  need  the  services  of  a  minister  in  his 
dying  hour,  or  was  an  admission  that  his  life  had  not 
been  right  but  that  it  was  too  late  to  mend  matters.  In 
either  case  it  was  too  late  to  make  any  change. 

A  woman  forty  years  of  age,  to  whom  I  preached 
for  several  years,  when  she  came  to  church,  which  was 
not  often,  deliberately  said  that  **she  didn't  want  to  be 
pious  any  longer  than  she  was  obliged  to;  she  wanted 


Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated  159 

to  be  comfortably  wicked  as  long  as  she  could,  and 
then  fix  it  up  at  last."  She  was  taken  with  a  fatal  ill- 
ness when  about  fifty  years  old,  and  how  far  she 
"fixed  it  up"  she  gave  her  friends  no  means  of 
knowing. 

Profession  of  Religion 

A  profession  of  religion  lifts  a  man  up  before  the 
public,  and  draws  attention  to  him.  He  may  have 
been  comparatively  unobserved  before,  but  now  people 
begin  to  look  at  him,  watch  him,  criticise  him,  and  see 
if  he  measures  up  in  his  life  to  the  profession  he 
makes.  A  profession  of  religion  quadruples  a  man's 
influence  for  either  good  or  evil.  If  a  man  puts  out 
a  sign  as  a  lawyer,  or  a  physician,  people  expect  more 
of  him  than  of  ordinary  men.  He  must  make  good  his 
claim  to  know  something  of  law  or  medicine.  And 
if  a  man  puts  up  a  sign  as  a  Christian,  people  expect 
him  to  be  a  Christian.  He  must  be  better  than  he  was 
before,  and  better  than  other  men  who  have  not  put 
up  such  a  sign. 

Punishment  Hereafter 

The  papers  are  filled  with  accounts  that  stir  the  soul 
to  cry  aloud  for  justice.  One  newspaper  heading  was 
"A  Monster  Unhanged;"  and  this  was  the  story:  A 
brutal  father  sent  out  his  five-year-old  boy  to  steal 
wood,  and,  because  he  could  not  find  any,  dragged 
him  from  his  bed  and  whipped  him  unmercifully.  The 
next  day  he  tied  his  hands  behind  his  back;  the  fol- 
lowing he  tied  him  hand  and  foot  and  left  him  lying 


160  Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated 

under  a  table ;  the  third  day  he  tumbled  him  into  a  gar- 
ret to  lie  all  night  in  the  cold  on  the  floor.  The  next 
day  he  gave  the  child  another  whipping,  until  his  body 
was  a  mass  of  bruises,  the  skin  in  places  torn  from  the 
flesh,  and  he  unable  to  stand  erect.  On  his  trial, 
when  asked  if  he  were  not  sorry  he  had  treated  the  boy 
so,  the  cruel  monster  replied,  ''No;  he  has  the  spirit 
of  his  mother  in  him,  and  I'll  take  it  out."  Does  any- 
one think  that  six  months  in  a  comfortable  county  jail 
is  adequate  punishment  for  such  a  wretch  as  this? 

In  a  city  where  I  preached  the  Gospel  for  several 
years  a  man  whose  wife  was  dying  of  consumption 
deliberately  attempted  to  starve  her  to  death,  and  as 
the  event  dragged  on  too  slowly  to  please  him  he 
kicked,  thrashed,  and  abused  her,  declaring  he  should 
feed  her  no  longer — she  had  cost  him  enough  already. 
Human  law  could  merely  step  in  and  put  him  under 
bonds  to  abuse  her  no  more  and  give  her  a  comfort- 
able support. 

In  one  of  our  large  cities  a  young  man  of  large 
wealth  and  high  social  position  ruined  a  poor  girl,  and 
when  she  came  back  with  her  child  to  his  door  in  a 
starving  condition  he  spurned  her  away,  and  returned 
to  banquet  with  his  friends,  while  she  wandered  out 
of  the  city  into  the  woods  with  her  little  one  to  perish 
with  cold  and  hunger.  They  found  them  there, 
mother  and  child,  locked  in  each  other's  arms,  and 
cold  in  death ;  and  then  they  thought  of  him  in  his  fine 
mansion,  drinking  wine  with  the  fashionable  people 
of  the  city.     There  were  some  who  considered  how 


Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated  161 

little  our  laws  can  do  to  right  such  a  wrong  as  this, 
and  they  raised  their  hands  to  heaven  and  asked,  "Is 
there  a  God  anywhere  who  sees  all  this,  and  will  do 
justice  by  and  by — sometime,  if  not  now?"  If  there  is 
no  punishment  hereafter  the  moral  government  of  the 
world  is  a  farce. 

Readings 

Take  two  men  of  business.  The  one  is  a  student. 
He  has  been  occupied  with  business  cares  all  the  day. 
When  night  comes  he  sits  down  in  his  comfortable 
home,  takes  a  book  from  his  library,  and  spends  the 
evening  in  the  pursuit  of  knowledge.  Perhaps  the  his- 
torian guides  his  footsteps  down  through  the  ages  of 
the  past,  and  he  cons  the  lessons  of  God's  guiding 
providence  in  the  history  of  nations ;  or  he  may  range 
the  fields  of  poetry  and  gather  the  rarest  flowers  of 
human  thought  to  beautify  his  own  life;  or  it  may  be 
that  the  devout  astronomer  carries  him  among  the 
stars  reverently  to  read  the  evidences  of  God's  cre- 
ative power;  better  still,  he  may  give  the  evening  to 
that  grandest  of  books,  the  Bible,  where  he  may  ac- 
quaint himself  with  God's  revealed  will;  his  family 
may  join  him  in  these  studies,  and  the  household  re- 
tires to  rest  refreshed  in  spirit  by  the  hours  spent 
in  study. 

The  other  man  is  not  a  student.  He  goes  with  his 
family  to  the  theater.  Until  late  in  the  evening  they 
are  entertained  and  excited  by  unreal  exhibitions  of 
human  passion,  possibly  of  human  goodness,  but  far 
more   likely   of   human   folly   and   crime;   the   mind 


162  Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated 

receiving  a  dangerous  stimulant,  rather  than  natural 
food.  Can  anyone  question  which  man  has  received 
the  higher  rational  enjoyment  and  profit? 

If  no  others  but  the  evening  hours  can  be  given  to 
reading,  though  the  days  must  be  devoted  to  the  stern 
task  of  breadwinning,  yet  a  vast  amount  of  solid  sat- 
isfaction and  a  vast  store  of  knowledge  will  be  the 
result. 

Ready  for  Heaven 

An  aged  saint  of  God  was  told  that  he  had  an  affec- 
tion of  the  heart  that  might  carry  him  away  from 
earth  at  any  moment,  and  he  replied,  "Thank  the 
Lord,  my  trunk  is  packed."  It  is  told  of  the  noble 
old  Roman,  Cato,  that  when  he  was  far  advanced  in 
years,  almost  on  the  edge  of  the  grave,  he  began  the 
study  of  the  Greek  language.  Some  one  asked  him 
why  at  such  an  advanced  age  he  should  undertake 
to  learn  so  complicated  and  difficult  a  language.  His 
reply  was:  "I  understand  that  the  Greek  language  is 
very  rich  and  copious,  and  w^ell  adapted  to  the  uses 
of  conversation;  and  furthermore  I  understand  that 
it  is  the  language  in  which  the  gods  converse,  and 
when  I  go  into  the  other  world  I  wish  to  be  able  to 
converse  with  the  gods  in  their  own  language." 

It  is  well  to  reflect  that  heaven  has  its  language,  and 
if  we  make  ourselves  understood  there  we  must  learn 
that  language.  Whether  the  Greek,  or  the  Hebrew, 
or  the  English  language  be  used  there  is  a  matter  of 
little  consequence;  but  we  are  sure  it  is  the  language 
of   love  and   worship,   the  language  of  prayer   and 


Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated  163 

praise,  a  language  full  of  Christ  and  his  atoning 
work,  and  we  must  learn  that  language  before  we 
get  there. 

Red  Like  Cnmson 

The  heavenly  Alchemist  is  not  limited  in  his  skill, 
but  though  our  spirits  be  stained  to  the  utmost  he 
can  bleach  them  to  heaven's  own  whiteness.  No  stain 
is  deeper  and  more  permanent  than  crimson,  no  white- 
ness is  purer  and  more  perfect  than  that  of  the  crystal- 
line snow.  The  blackest  sinner  may  become  the 
whitest  saint.  The  history  of  the  Church  has  shown 
more  than  once  that  the  result  does  not  at  all  depend 
on  the  degree  of  pollution. 

The  housewife  lays  out  a  washing.  Some  of  the 
garments  are  very  much  soiled,  others  not  so  badly, 
and  still  others  seem  hardly  soiled  at  all ;  but  her  keen 
eye  detects  that  all  need  washing;  and  if  the  work  be 
thoroughly  done  you  cannot  tell,  as  you  look  at  the 
shining  garments,  which  were  most  soiled  in  the 
beginning. 

And  when  God  has  cleansed  a  number  of  human 
souls  they  are  all  alike  pure  and  white,  and  it  will 
never  be  asked,  ''Which  was  originally  the  worst  sin- 
ner?" Paul  claimed  preeminence  as  a  sinner,  but  he 
also  attained  preeminence  as  a  saint. 

Refonnation 

Reformation  is  but  an  external  thing,  while  the 
real  difficulty  with  man  is  internal.  To  try  to  reform 
the  life  while  the  heart  is  unchanged  is  like  turning 


164  Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated 

the  hands  of  your  watch  every  day  to  make  it  conform 
to  the  true  time,  while  the  works  within  are  deranged. 
It  is  not  impossible  to  lop  off  one  sin  after  another, 
but  a  sad  experience  has  taught  us  that  it  avails  very 
little. 

If  one  stalk  of  a  geranium  plant  has  grown  too 
long  for  the  others  you  can  cut  it  off,  and  reduce  the 
plant  to  a  proper  shape,  and  flatter  yourself  that  it 
will  remain  so.  But  in  a  little  time  two  or  three  new 
stalks  will  start  out  around  the  blackened  stump,  and 
they  will  grow  faster  and  longer  than  before. 

Reform  may  be  illustrated  by  a  plant  that  has  been 
taken  out  of  the  ground.  It  very  soon  wilts,  and  the 
leaves  and  branches  hang  helplessly  downward.  But 
you  may  prop  up  the  branches  of  this  drooping  plant 
— put  a  stick  under  each  one  and  make  them  stand 
up  straight.  You  may  even  sprinkle  water  upon  it, 
and  give  it  a  temporary  freshness,  but  it  will  die  in 
spite  of  all  your  efforts.  This  is  salvation  by  human 
effort. 

You  can  take  the  same  plant  and  set  it  back  into 
the  ground  again,  let  its  roots  take  hold  of  the  strength 
of  the  soil  and  the  sap  course  up  through  its  fibers, 
and  nature  will  renew  the  life  of  the  drooping  plant. 
This  is  God's  method  of  salvation.  The  one  is  help 
from  without,  the  other  from  within. 

When  our  little  girl  was  nearly  four  years  old  she 
had  been  very  naughty,  and  had  given  her  mother  a 
great  deal  of  trouble  one  day.  When  she  was  going 
to  bed  at  night  her  mother  prayed  with  her,  and  asked 


Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated  165 

God  to  give  her  a  new  heart — a  good  heart — so  that 
she  could  do  right  and  be  a  good  girl.  When  the 
prayer  was  ended  she  faced  her  mother  with  a  deter- 
mined attitude,  and  said,  "Vm  going  to  be  good  all 
day  to-morrow,  and  with  a  naughty  heart  too ;  I  don't 
want  a  new  heart;  I'm  going  to  be  good  with  a 
naughty  heart;"  and  pointing  with  her  finger  at  her 
mother  she  added,  "Now  you  see  if  I  don't."  It  is 
needless  to  say  that  she  got  into  as  much  mischief  as 
usual  the  next  day. 

Alas!  this  is  not  confined  to  childhood.  Men  are 
everywhere  saying,  '^l  don't  want  a  new  heart;  I'm 
going  to  be  good  with  the  heart  I  have,"  and,  like 
the  child,  they  are  failing.  They  attempt  to  reform 
the  life  while  the  heart  is  unchanged.  They  try  to 
regenerate  society  while  the  men  who  make  up  so- 
ciety are  unchanged.  By  theories  of  government,  by 
education,  a  science  of  morals,  temperance  reform 
and  anti-swearing  societies  they  try  to  save  men  from 
their  sins,  while  the  moral  nature,  the  fountain  of  evil 
within,  remains  unchanged.  They  are  trying  to  kill 
a  deadly  plant  by  picking  a  leaf  off  here  and  there, 
when  it  needs  to  be  dug  up  root  and  branch. 

Reform  Within  the  Chtifch 

The  Church  of  God  has  not  only  carried  on  a  fierce 
contest  with  the  world,  but  it  has  been  obliged  to  con- 
tend with  evils  at  home.  It  has  been  rent  with  civil 
war,  and  has  been  obliged  to  put  down  rebels  within 
its  own  borders.    And  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  the 


166  Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated 

Church  is  all  the  better  for  these  struggles.  Like  the 
chrysalis  of  the  caterpillar,  the  Church  has  burst  the 
trammels  of  error  only  to  rise  to  a  higher  life  and  put 
on  more  beautiful  garments.  Naturalists  tell  us  that 
the  transition  from  chrysalis  to  butterfly  is  one  of 
great  labor  and  pain.  The  caterpillar,  a  thing  that 
crawls  on  the  ground,  can  only  become  winged,  and 
clothed  with  power  to  rise  up  into  the  air  of  heaven, 
by  passing  through  the  most  painful  struggles  for  a 
period  of  time. 

Transition  states  in  the  Church  have  likewise  been 
accompanied  with  great  labor  and  commotion.  Re- 
forms are  not  generally  effected  in  the  midst  of  exter- 
nal quiet.  There  are  agitation  and  pain.  But  pain  is 
not  the  worst  thing.  It  merely  indicates  that  we  are 
not  wholly  given  over  to  disease.  When  the  body  is 
in  pain  we  know  that  something  is  wrong,  and  that 
nature  is  struggling  to  right  that  wrong.  The  same 
is  true  in  spiritual  things.  The  absence  of  pain  may 
be  a  most  dangerous  sympton.  It  may  indicate  that 
the  Church  has  given  up  the  contest  with  evil,  and 
made  peace  with  the  enemies  of  truth  and  righteous- 
ness. When  the  Church  consents  to  be  a  corrupt  in- 
stitution   the   salt   has    lost    its    savor   and   must   be 

cast  out. 

Regeneration 

Reformation  is  not  the  name  for  it.  The  strug- 
glings  of  the  enslaved  will  against  the  enemies  of  the 
soul  are  but  the  beatings  of  a  bird  against  the  bars 
of  its  cage ;  we  cannot  escape  from  our  bondage. 


Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated  167 

I  knew  a  drunkard  who  came  to  the  penitents'  altar 
with  the  conviction  that  he  was  strong  enough  to  over- 
come his  besetting  sin.  He  commenced  the  religious 
life  under  the  impression  that  he  was  to  deliver  him- 
self from  sin;  and  in  a  few  weeks  he  was  walking  in 
his  old  ways. 

If  a  cask  is  full  of  water  and  we  want  it  full  of  air 
we  must  turn  the  faucet  and  draw  off  the  water  and 
the  air  will  come  in  and  fill  the  cask.  x\nd  so  many 
persons  think  they  must  draw  off  their  sins  and  then 
God  will  come  in  and  fill  their  souls.  But  if  a  cask 
is  full  of  air  and  we  want  to  fill  it  with  water  it  isn't 
necessary  to  turn  the  faucet  and  draw  off  the  air, 
and  it  cannot  be  done ;  we  may  pour  in  the  water,  and 
the  water  will  drive  out  the  air;  water  is  denser 
than  air  and  will  make  room  for  itself.  This  is  the 
divine  method  of  salvation.  Just  let  God  come  sweep- 
ing into  human  nature,  and  he  will  drive  out  our  sins 
and  make  room  for  himself.  Sin  never  leaves  our 
souls  any  faster  than  God  comes  in  to  'drive  it  out 
and  take  its  place. 

This  divine  regeneration  is  the  very  essence  of  Gos- 
pel salvation.  It  is  a  necessity.  ''Ye  must  be  born 
again.''  I  heard  of  a  man  who  went  into  the  forest 
to  chop  wood,  and  when  he  got  to  the  tree  he  wished 
to  cut  down  he  looked  about  and  found  that  he  had 
left  his  ax  at  home — the  very  and  only  thing  he 
needed.  And  we  may  safely  conclude  that  many  a 
m.an  will  knock  at  heaven's  gate  and  find  that  he  has 
left  the  really  essential  thing  behind  him. 


168  Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated 

And  if  God  does  the  work  of  salvation  we  need  not 
split  hairs  over  the  more  or  less  of  sin.  It  matters 
little  how  desperate  is  the  condition  of  the  human 
soul.  If  a  man  takes  a  broken-down  machine  to  a 
mechanic  for  repairs  he  may  say,  "I  can  make  a  new 
one,  but  I  can't  mend  this;  it's  too  far  gone."  God 
never  says  this.  He  has  made  saints  out  of  the  worst 
of  sinners. 

Religion  Bringfs  Peace 

People  seem  to  expect  that  a  Christian  will  be  a 
man  of  peace.  A  young  man  of  petulant  disposition 
took  up  the  Christian  life,  and  almost  the  first  remark 
he  made  to  me  was,  "My  wife  will  have  a  pleasanter 
time  after  this."  Another  man,  who  had  quarreled 
with  his  neighbors,  and  cheated  them,  was  soundly 
converted  to  Christ,  and  he  spent  several  days  going 
about  among  them  paying  his  debts  and  settling  his 
quarrels.  The  result  was  a  Christian  that  everybody 
believed  in.  While  a  very  wicked  man  before,  he  be- 
came an  earnest,  useful  Christian  man,  whose  praise 
was  on  every  tongue.  And  I  have  authentic  informa- 
tion respecting  another  man,  who,  after  his  conver- 
sion, traveled  to  the  far  West  for  the  purpose  of  hunt- 
ing up  a  man  with  whom  he  had  quarreled,  that  he 
might  be  reconciled.  Such  acts  speak  louder  than  any 
verbal  testimonies.  There  can  be  no  doubt  that  if  the 
Gospel  of  Christ  can  be  allowed  to  produce  its  nat- 
ural results  in  the  hearts  of  men  it  will  bring  ''peace 
on  earth,"  as  the  angels  announced  at  the  birth  of 
Christ. 


Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated  169 

If  a  man  who  professes  to  be  a  Christian  is  sour- 
hearted  and  quarrelsome,  the  most  charitable  thing 
that  can  be  said  about  him  is  that  Gospel  grace  has 
been  allowed  to  do  only  a  part  of  the  gracious  work 
which  it  was  designed  and  is  abundantly  able  to  do. 
He  stands  in  need  of  a  further  work  as  speedily  as 
possible. 

Relig^ion  that  Speaks  for  Itself 

A  young  man  was  converted,  and  his  mother  said 
to  me,  *'I  knew  that  a  change  had  taken  place  from  his 
n:-v.mer,  before  he  said  a  word  about  it/'  That  is  a 
choice  variety  of  religious  experience  which  tells  its 
own  story  in  a  better  temper,  cleaner  phraseology,  and 
more  careful  living.  The  world  will  have  little  confi- 
dence in  a  man's  piety  when  no  one  but  himself  finds 
out  that  he  has  any.  More  than  once  people  have 
asked  me  if  such  and  such  a  man  was  a  member  of 
my  church.  They  had  lived  beside  him  for  years  and 
seen  no  evidence  of  piety,  but  had  heard  that  he  was 
a  member  of  a  Christian  church,  and  wished  to  have 
the  matter  settled. 

The  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  believes  in  a  call 
to  preach;  and  the  church  must  hear  the  call  as  well 
as  the  candidate.  If  a  man  thinks  he  has  a  call  to 
preach,  and  the  church  sees  no  evidence  of  his  fitness, 
it  will  judge  that  the  man  was  mistaken,  and  refuse 
him  a  license.  There  must  be  two  witnesses,  one  to 
the  candidate  and  another  to  the  church. 

In  theory  this  same  rule  applies  to  laymen  who 
apply  for  admission  to  the  church.     As  the  candidate 


170  Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated 

for  admission  stands  before  the  altar,  the  whole  church 
is  asked  to  say  whether  there  is  any  good  reason  why 
the  man  should  not  be  received  into  Christ's  church. 
I  have  never  known,  however,  an  objection  to  be 
raised  even  when  many  have  been  received  who  gave 
no  evidence  of  spiritual  life.  Practically  this  arrange- 
ment amounts  to  very  little,  for  people  would  shrink 
from  rising  in  the  church  to  make  objections,  even  if 
they  knew  of  valid  objections;  and  no  doubt  all  pas- 
tors, after  receiving  a  large  number  into  the  church, 
have  heard  things  about  some  of  them  which  would 
have  debarred  them  if  made  known  before  their  rec 
tion.  A  double  witness  should  be  insisted  on  for  every 
candidate  who  applies  for  admission  to  the  church. 

Religious  Life 

A  man's  religious  life  may  be  compared  to  the 
course  of  a  great  river.  It  has  a  small  beginning,  in 
some  little  spring  or  marshy  tract  at  the  foot  of  a 
mountain.  The  stream  is  very  feeble,  winding  about 
in  every  direction,  as  though  it  hardly  knew  where  to 
go;  easily  turned  from  its  course  by  every  stone  or 
log  that  lies  in  its  way;  its  waters  often  very  muddy 
and  turbulent,  taking  a  hue  and  flavor  from  the  earth 
through  which  it  flows;  now  creeping  lazily  through 
some  low  meadow  lands,  apparently  making  no  prog- 
ress, and  again  dashing  down  some  decline,  and  over 
ledges  of  rocks  with  rush  and  roar,  and  then  suddenly 
losing  itself  in  some  dark  forest  of  tangled  vines  and 
bushes,  from  which  it  emerges  with  a  darker  color, 


Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated  171 

but  a  stronger  and  steadier  flow ;  anon  it  is  reinforced 
by  other  streams  that  flow  into  it,  and  it  begins  to 
wear  a  deeper,  wider  channel  in  the  earth;  it  is  not 
easily  turned  from  its  course  now,  but  sweeps  over 
obstacles  with  ease,  plows  its  w^ay  through  the  hardest 
soil,  even  cutting  through  solid  rock  that  it  may  pur- 
sue its  course;  its  channel  becomes  straighter,  its  flow 
stronger  and  steadier,  its  volume  of  water  resistless, 
until  at  length  it  sweeps  grandly  out  into  the  mighty 
ocean. 

Thus  the  great  Mississippi  takes  its  rise  in  a  little 
lake  in  the  wooded  regions  of  northern  Minnesota, 
twisting  and  turning  a  thousand  times,  until,  fed  by 
numberless  tributaries,  it  sweeps  out  into  the  Gulf 
of  Mexico. 

Thus  the  Congo,  which  Stanley  traced  through  its 
long  course,  has  its  beginnings  on  the  lofty  plateau  of 
Central  Africa,  and  after  compassing  nearly  the  whole 
Dark  Continent  in  its  windings,  with  a  most  aston- 
ishing volume  of  water,  plunges  down  the  western 
slopes  into  the  broad  Atlantic. 

The  Amazon  has  but  a  feeble  beginning  on  the 
sloping  sides  of  the  Andes  Mountains,  but  after  a 
winding  course  of  four  thousand  miles,  it  straightens 
itself  in  its  broad  channel,  and  sweeps  into  the  ocean 
through  a  mouth  nearly  one  hundred  miles  wide. 

And  a  man's  religious  life  is  usually  a  thing  of 
small  beginnings  and  slow  growth.  At  the  outset  he 
comes  trembling  and  halting  to  the  foot  of  the  cross. 
He  hardly  knows  whether  Christ  can  save  or  not. 


172  Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated 

And  when  the  light  at  length  breaks  upon  him  it  is 
often  faint  and  uncertain.  He  goes  sometimes  faster, 
sometimes  slower,  often  turned  aside,  and  making 
many  windings;  but  as  he  proceeds  each  year  tends 
to  wear  the  channel  deeper  and  broader;  the  current 
of  his  life  sets  more  strongly  Godward  and  heaven- 
ward; doubts  are  dispelled,  and  certainties  accumu- 
late; the  channel  of  his  life  straightens;  there  is  less 
of  halting  and  wandering;  the  flow  becomes  even, 
steady,  and  majestic;  obstacles  are  overborne,  obstruc- 
tions are  worn  away,  and,  in  the  face  of  all  the 
hindrances  that  tend  to  check  his  progress,  he  sweeps 
grandly  on  to  his  eternal  destiny. 

Luther  had  his  time  of  weakness  and  uncertainty 
at  the  beginning  of  his  career,  but  he  grew  strong  and 
firm  "and  steady  as  he  knew  more  of  Christ's  power 
to  save.  Wesley  had  his  period  of  doubt  and  vacilla- 
tion, but  he  left  it  far  behind,  and  preached  a  full 
salvation,  in  full  assurance  of  faith,  and  preached 
from  the  depths  of  his  own  experience. 

There  is  no  grander  sight  than  an  aged  Christian 
who  has  passed  the  period  of  doubt  and  uncertainty 
and  is  ready,  with  full  assurance,  to  sweep  into  eternity 
as  a  great  river  sweeps  into  the  sea. 

Reputation 

One  has  said  that  a  man's  reputation  is  a  shadow, 
which  sometimes  precedes  him,  sometimes  follows 
him,  is  sometimes  longer  and  sometimes  shorter  than 
he  is.     The  shadow  may  be  longer  than  the  man  at 


Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated  173 

morning  and  evening,  and  shorter  at  midday,  but 
taking  the  whole  day  together  the  man  and  his  repu- 
tation do  each  other  no  great  injustice. 

I  knew  a  man  who  earned  the  reputation  of  being 
the  meanest  man  in  town.  In  court  his  neighbors, 
under  oath,  gave  that  as  their  opinion  of  him.  This 
was  his  reputation.  I  asked  a  man  once,  about  another 
whose  services  I  needed:  ''Can  he  be  depended  upon? 
Will  he  certainly  do  what  he  undertakes?"  "O  yes," 
he  said;  ''if  he  promises  to  be  there  you  need  give 
yourself  no  further  trouble;  he  will  attend  to  it  with- 
out fail."  This  was  the  man's  reputation;  and  I  had 
heard  as  much  before. 

A  member  of  a  Christian  church  used  to  complain 
in  prayer  meeting  that  his  neighbors  thought  him  dis- 
honest, and  refused  to  trust  him.  It  came  to  light 
afterward  that  he  was  dishonest.  His  reputation  did 
him  no  injustice. 

If  a  man  is  honest  and  true  he  will  not  need  to  de- 
fend his  reputation;  his  character  will  take  care  of 
his  reputation.  It  does  not  pay  to  throw  stones  at 
every  dog  that  barks  at  you.  You  will  probably  lame 
your  shoulder  and  not  hit  the  dog  after  all.  For  three 
whole  years  I  threw  stones  at  dogs  that  annoyed  me 
and  destroyed  my  flower  beds,  and  in  all  that  time  I 
hit  only  one  dog,  and  that  was  so  small  an  animal 
that  I  was  ashamed  of  myself  for  doing  it,  while 
I  missed  many  huge  mastiffs  which  trotted  away 
without  harm. 


174  Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated 

Resistingf  God 

Men  resist  God's  gracious  influences,  and  the  longer 
they  resist  the  greater  their  power  of  resistance  be- 
comes. And  they  can  resist  all  the  influences  which 
God  ever  employs.  God  might  compel  men,  to  be 
sure;  but  he  does  not  choose  to  compel  them. 

I  have  seen  a  man  take  hold  of  the  handles  of  a 
small  galvanic  batter^',  and  the  first  passage  of  the 
electric  current  made  him  twist  and  writhe  like 
a  wounded  snake.  He  was  almost  ready  to  cry, 
^'Enough."  But  he  was  a  man  of  resolute  will  and 
steady  nerve;  and  he  held  on  while  the  current  was 
increased  little  by  little,  until  at  length  he  could  with- 
stand the  full  power  of  the  machine,  and  smile  at  those 
of  us  who  cried,  ''Enough.'' 

So  men  resist  God,  and  grow  strong  by  resisting, 
until  they  can  withstand  all  the  influences  he  ever 
brings  to  bear  on  intellect  and  feelings.  They  take 
hold  of  God  by  these  two  handles,  the  intellect  and 
sensibility,  and  down  through  these  channels  he  pours 
all  of  heaven's  saving  influences  upon  them,  and  they 
resist  them  all  and  go  on  in  the  w^ays  of  sin.  It  is  a 
dreadful  fact  for  the  human  mind  to  contemplate,  that 
we  are  able  to  resist  God  and  defeat  all  his  benevolent 
purposes  concerning  us. 

I  have  known  two  men  w^ho  boasted  of  the  number 
of  revival  meetings  they  had  passed  through  without 
yielding  to  God.  When  the  disciples  of  Christ  were 
exhorting  and  urging  them  to  become  Christians  they 


Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated  175 

smiled  in  their  faces,  and  said,  *'WeVe  seen  it  hotter 
than  this/'  One  of  the  men  who  said  this  lived  about 
twenty  years  after,  and  then  died  without  Christ. 
The  other  I  have  not  been  able  to  keep  account  of. 

Resurrection  from  the  Dead 

There  are  some  things  in  nature  which  prepare  us 
for  this  doctrine.  The  tree  shoots  out  its  leaves  in 
the  springtime;  they  grow  to  full  size,  then  turn  yel- 
low, wither,  and  fall  off  in  the  autumn.  If  we  had  not 
seen  it  take  place  we  should  never  dream  that  the  tree 
would  leaf  out  again. 

A  bulb  placed  in  the  earth  shoots  out  leaves  and  a 
blossom  in  the  spring.  We  admire  its  beauty,  but 
soon  the  flower  fades.  We  comfort  ourselves  with  the 
reflection,  "The  blossom  is  gone,  to  be  sure,  but  the 
leaves  yet  remain ;  the  plant  is  still  alive."  But  before 
midsummer  the  leaves  too  have  disappeared,  and  noth- 
ing of  the  once  beautiful  flower  is  visible;  there  is  no 
sign  of  life  for  many  months.  Did  we  not  know  its 
history  we  should  conclude  that  the  charming  plant 
had  run  its  career,  and  disappeared  from  the  realm 
of  life. 

Who  that  for  the  first  time  saw  the  sun  sink  in  the 
west,  and  the  darkness  of  night  come  on,  would  ever 
divine  that  there  could  be  a  sunrise  and  a  glorious 
morning  ? 

If  a  being  from  another  sphere,  who  had  never  met 
our  experiences,  nor  anything  like  them,  should  come 
to  earth  in  midsummer,  and  see  the  days  little  by  little 


176  Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated 

grow  shorter  and  the  nights  longer,  the  heat  grad- 
ually decline  and  the  cold  increase,  he  would  inevit- 
ably conclude  that  the  future  had  nothing  in  store  but 
eternal  darkness  and  frost. 

A  celestial  being,  who  for  countless  ages  has  ob- 
serv^ed  the  larger  operations  of  God's  universe,  may 
look  for  the  resurrection  day  with  no  more  anxiety 
than  a  child  of  earth  watches  for  the  morning,  or  the 

coming  of  spring. 

Riches 

I  knew  a  prominent  judge  who,  when  a  young  man, 
deliberately  said  that  he  preferred  riches  to  Christ.  I 
knew  him  when  he  was  nearly  eighty  years  of  age. 
He  had  riches  and  honors,  and  enjoyed  the  respect  of 
his  fellow-citizens,  but  he  had  no  Christ.  I  gathered 
these  facts  respecting  his  early  choice  from  a  source 
which  was  considered  trustworthy. 

A  very  rich  man  used  occasionally  to  attend  the 
church  of  which  I  was  pastor.  In  a  conversation  he 
frankly  explained  to  me  why  he  did  not  come  oftener. 
He  said  it  was  perfect  slavery  for  him  to  sit  cooped 
up  in  a  seat  for  an  hour,  and  he  became  so  restless  that 
he  could  hardly  endure  it.  He  wanted  to  move  about, 
and  it  suited  him  much  better  to  go  out  into  his  stables 
and  pat  his  fine  horses,  and  hitch  up  a  fast  team  for 
a  drive. 

I  tried  to  tell  him  that  if  his  heart  was  renewed  by 
divine  grace  it  would  produce  such  a  change  that  he 
would  prefer  the  church  to  his  stables  on  Sunday ;  but 
apparently  no  impression  was  made,  for  twenty  years 


Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated  177 

later  his  riches  had  largely  increased,  but  the  church 
was  abandoned  altogether. 

Ripening  Christians 

It  takes  a  whole  season  to  ripen  fruit.  There  is 
first  the  blossom,  which  may  be  compared  to  conver- 
sion. It  is  very  beautiful,  but  it  is  not  fruit.  Then 
the  blossom  blows  off;  the  first  flush  of  enthusiasm  is 
gone,  and  the  careless  observer  says,  'There  goes 
another  Christian." 

But  there  is  something  left — the  little  beginning  of 
the  fruit.  It  grows  very  slowly,  and  at  midsummer 
we  look  again,  and  say,  "Sure  enough,  there  is  fruit, 
after  all."  We  taste  it,  perhaps,  but  it  is  flat,  and 
sour,  and  bitter.  We  are  tempted  to  curl  up  the  face, 
dash  the  fruit  on  a  stone,  and  call  it  worthless;  but 
that  would  be  a  great  mistake.  Let  it  alone;  God  has 
his  purpose  in  it.  Let  the  sunlight  fall  upon  it  a  while 
longer;  let  the  breezes  kiss  it  for  a  few  more  weeks; 
there  is  luscious  fruit  there  if  we  will  only  wait  and 
be  patient. 

And  you  have  no  doubt  observed  that  it  is  the  last 
few  weeks,  when  the  rich  haze  of  autumn  begins  to 
come,  that  put  the  delicate  blush  on  the  peach,  and 
give  the  exquisite  flavor  to  the  apple. 

And  who  has  not  seen  Christians  ripen  after  just 
this  fashion?  A  little  sour,  and  flat  for  many  long 
years — disappointing  the  hopes  of  those  who  were 
looking  for  perfect  fruit — and  ripening  very  rapidly 
as  the  haze  of  the  other  world  gathered  about  them. 


178  Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated 

Risking;  the  Soul 

A  soldier  was  stationed  as  sentinel  on  a  fortifica- 
tion at  the  most  important  point,  at  the  midnight 
hour.  This  fortification  was  the  key  to  his  country. 
An  attack  was  expected;  the  enemy  was  known  to  be 
not  far  away;  in  an  important  sense  everything  de- 
pended on  his  vigilance — his  own  life,  the  safety  of 
the  fortification,  and  the  safety  of  his  country.  For  a 
time  he  paced  up  and  down  with  a  watchful  eye,  doing 
a  soldier's  full  duty.  It  was  a  warm  summer  night, 
and  after  a  time  he  began  to  be  thirsty.  There  was  a 
spring  of  cold  water  not  far  away  in  the  rear  and  he 
was  tempted  to  leave  his  post  long  enough  to  get  a 
drink.  He  knew  it  was  dangerous  to  leave  his  post 
for  even  a  moment,  so  he  banished  the  thought. 

But  the  thirst  increased,  the  temptation  grew 
strong,  and  at  length  he  began  to  reason  with  himself : 
'The  spring  is  only  a  short  distance  away;  I  shall  be 
gone  only  a  moment;  the  chances  are  not  one  in  ten 
thousand  that  the  enemy  will  come  at  just  the  instant 
I  am  gone;  I'll  run  the  risk,  and  relieve  my  thirst." 
Just  then  he  heard  a  noise  in  the  distance,  and  he  hesi- 
tated, peering  into  the  darkness  and  listening  intently 
for  any  further  sound.  There  was  nothing  but  pro- 
found stillness,  and  with  the  thought,  'I'll  be  back  in 
a  moment,"  he  hurried  away  to  the  spring. 

Strange  as  it  may  seem,  the  enemy  did  come  at  just 
that  moment;  the  fortification  was  captured,  and  he 
fell  pierced  with  bayonets.    As  the  lifeblood  was  flow- 


Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated  179 

ing  from  his  many  wounds  he  reflected:  "How 
strange  that  they  should  come  at  just  the  moment  I 
was  gone!  This  is  the  result  of  one  moment's  care- 
lessness; I've  lost  my  life  by  taking  one  risk  in  ten 
thousand." 

Many  a  man  has  trifled  his  soul  away  in  just  this 
manner.  We  are  dealing  with  an  enemy  who  watches 
for  our  moments  of  weakness,  and  takes  advantage  of 
every  risk  we  run. 

An  oriental  legend  reads: 

"A  thousand  years  a  poor  man  watched 

Before  the  gate  of  Paradise; 
But  while  one  little  nap  he  snatched, 

It  oped  and  shut.    Ah!  was  he  wise?" 

Salvation  for  All 

During  our  civil  war  a  sergeant  opened  a  recruiting 
station,  and  it  soon  became  apparent  that,  while  few 
of  the  citizens  of  standing  enlisted,  the  ranks  were  fill- 
ing up  w^ith  the  worst  men  in  town.  Some  entire  regi- 
ments w^ere  made  up  of  this  class  of  persons.  It  would 
not  be  fair  to  say  that  the  sergeant  chose  these  per- 
sons and  preferred  them  for  army  service.  They 
came,  and  he  was  glad  enough  to  receive  them.  If 
they  were  bad  men  it  was  his  purpose  to  transform 
them  into  good  soldiers. 

So  Christ  offered  salvation  to  all  men;  the  publi- 
cans and  harlots  came  in  large  numbers;  much  was 
forgiven,  they  loved  much,  and  became  his  substan- 
tial followers.     He  likewise  offered  his  salvation  to 


180  Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated 

the  most  respectable  and  moral,  but  large  numbers  of 
this  class  in  all  ages  have  chosen  rather  to  reject  it.  It 
has  come  to  pass  that  more  time  has  been  needed  to 
convince  many  men  that  they  are  sinners  than  to  per- 
suade them  to  accept  of  Christ. 

Salvation  from  Sin 

The  greatest  question  is  not  how  to  till  the  soil,  or 
carry  on  manufactures;  the  greatest  question  is  not 
tariff,  or  commerce,  or  money-making;  the  greatest 
question  is  not  the  construction  of  constitutions  and 
laws  for  states  and  governments;  the  greatest  ques- 
tion is  not  how  to  gather  vast  stores  of  knowledge, 
how  to  rob  the  earth  of  its  treasures,  how  to  compel 
the  stars  to  give  up  their  secrets,  how  to  fathom  the 
deep  depths  of  philosophy. 

O  how  helpless  is  human  philosophy  in  the  presence 
of  the  ravages  of  evil !  It  is  but  a  barricade  of  rushes 
to  keep  out  the  roaring  lion  seeking  whom  he  may 
devour;  it  is  but  a  dike  of  straw  to  stop  the  ocean's 
resistless  tide. 

The  autobiography  of  Solomon  Maimon,  a  Polish 
Jew,  who  lived  in  the  middle  of  the  eighteenth  cen- 
tury, has  been  translated  and  published  in  this  coun- 
try. He  mastered  the  whole  range  of  ancient  and 
modern  philosophy,  wrote  a  large  number  of  philo- 
sophical works,  and  was  one  of  the  most  leanied  men 
of  his  age.  But  he  neglected  and  failed  to  provide  for 
his  family,  and  pursued  his  studies  in  the  midst  of 
poverty,  filth,  and  quarreling.     At  length  he  forsook 


Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated  181 

his  family  altogether,  was  legally  separated  from  his 
wife,  and  became  a  veritable  philosophical  tramp. 
What  little  money  came  into  his  hands  was  spent  in 
beastly  drunkenness  and  filth,  and  at  last  he  died,  in 
the  year  1800,  in  extreme  poverty  and  wretchedness, 
a  most  glaring  illustration  of  the  utter  helplessness  of 
human  learning  as  a  cure  for  the  moral  ailments  of 
human  nature.  In  this  man  the  lofty  speculations  of 
philosophy  and  the  lowest  depths  of  moral  depravity 
dwelt  side  by  side. 

The  greatest  problem  of  human  history  is  the  sal- 
vation from  sin  which  the  Bible  tells  so  much  about. 
And  the  Gospel  of  Christ  undertakes  to  solve  this 
problem  as  no  other  gospel  has  done  or  can  do. 

Salvation  Is  of  God 

The  delicate  and  complicated  human  spirit  was 
made  by  a  heavenly  artist,  and  there  is  not  a  machinist 
on  earth  who  can  repair  it  when  it  gets  out  of  order; 
it  must  be  taken  back  to  its  divine  Maker  for  repair. 

Human  skill  is  very  great.  These  are  days  of  mar- 
velous invention.  Men  can  repair  old  houses  and 
make  them  look  as  well  as  new ;  they  can  repair  wag- 
ons, sleighs,  and  mowing  machines;  they  can  mend 
the  most  intricate  machinery  in  our  mills  and  facto- 
ries; they  can  even  make  anew  a  crushed  and  broken 
human  body.  The  operations  of  modern  surgery  are 
simply  marvelous.  The  blind  are  made  to  see,  and  the 
deaf  to  hear;  missing  bones  are  supplied,  and  crooked 
ones  straightened;  diseased  brains  and  intestines  are 


182  Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated 

removed,  and  no  part  of  the  body  seems  beyond  the 
reach  of  human  skill. 

But  man  has  discovered  no  surgery  for  the  diseased 
human  spirit.  He  may  control  physics,  but  not  meta- 
physics. There  is  not  a  machine  shop  on  earth  to 
repair  a  seared  conscience,  or  a  demoralized  will,  or 
a  polluted  imagination.  Does  anybody  know  of  any 
manufacturing  establishment  on  earth  that  makes  new 
wills  for  those  who  have  ruined  the  ones  God  gave 
them,  or  new  consciences  for  those  who  have  polluted 
the  ones  they  originally  possessed?  This  is  God's 
work,  and  not  man's. 

Sanctification  of  Human  Nature 

We  cannot  say  just  what  effect  sin  produced  on  the 
human  spirit;  just  what  the  disorder  consists  of; 
nor  can  we  tell  just  what  it  is  necessary  for  God  to 
do  in  order  to  make  a  fallen  spirit  right  again. 

If  a  wagon  breaks  down  we  can  look  at  it  and  see 
what  the  matter  is;  and  we  can  say  to  the  mechanic: 
"This  wheel  needs  making  over,"  "This  axle  needs 
straightening,"  or  "This  tire  needs  setting." 

But  the  spirit  of  man  is  an  invisible  thing;  and  our 
knowledge  of  mental  science  is  not  sufficient  to  enable 
us  to  say  just  how  sin  has  affected  its  powers  and 
faculties,  and  just  where  the  great  Creator  must  put 
his  hand  to  restore  it  to  soundness  again.  Very  likely 
all  attempts  to  unearth  the  philosophy  of  regeneration 
will  meet  with  failure;  and  all  theories  respecting  the 
mode  of  sanctification  will  only  surround  the  problem 


Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated  183 

with  darkness.  Perhaps  it  is  nothing  short  of  pre- 
sumption for  sinful  men  to  undertake  to  tell  the 
Almighty  just  how  he  shall  save  a  sinful  soul.  It  is 
very  likely  that  he  knows  more  about  it  than  we  do. 

All  we  can  safely  do  is  to  take  the  teaching  of  Scrip- 
ture, that  sin  has  deranged  human  nature,  that  it  has 
filled  the  human  mind  with  evil  thoughts,  with  low 
and  base  motives,  with  wicked  purposes  and  desires, 
which  find  their  expression  in  equally  wicked  actions; 
and  that  God  who  made  the  human  spirit  in  the  be- 
ginning can  restore  man  to  spiritual  soundness  again. 

And  Christian  experience  attests  the  fact  that  when 
God  has  done  this  great  work  the  evil  thoughts  fly 
away  like  a  flock  of  frightened  birds;  the  desires  be- 
come pure  and  benevolent;  the  motives  which  are  the 
very  springs  of  action  are  made  holy;  all  bitterness, 
and  hatred,  and  selfishness,  and  meanness  are  driven 
from  the  heart;  and  the  renewed  man  realizes  the 
apostle's  statement,  "If  any  man  be  in  Christ,  he  is  a 
new  creature:  old  things  are  passed  away;  behold,  all 
things  are  become  new." 

Secret  Sin 

When  a  man  supposes  his  wicked  acts  are  all  under 
cover  he  views  them  with  the  utmost  composure.  In- 
dulging the  thought  that  his  evil  desires,  plans,  and 
purposes  are  all  unknown,  with  smiling  face  he  will 
fold  his  hands  over  a  breast  as  black  as  midnight  and 
as  loathsome  as  a  dungeon.  Many  a  man  has  lived  in 
luxury  and  composure  for  years  together  on  the  fruits 


184  Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated 

of  his  stealing,  without  a  thought  of  repentance  or 
restitution  while  it  was  all  unknown;  but  when  dis- 
covery came,  when  the  light  was  turned  on,  he  has 
broken  down  in  anguish  and  shame,  and  ended  his 
days  by  suicide. 

We  can  hardly  doubt  that  if  the  secret  sins  of  any 
community  were  exposed  to  the  broad  sunlight,  some 
fine  morning,  many  persons  would  kill  themselves  be- 
fore night,  and  many  more  w^ould  leave  town  by  the 
first  train,  never  to  return.  It  is  no  doubt  a  wise 
arrangement  that  our  fellow-men  cannot  know  all  the 
secret  sins  of  our  lives. 

Two  things,  however,  are  certain:  We  know  them 
ourselves — and  the  remembrance  often  makes  us  hang 
our  heads  with  shame — and  God  knows  them.  We 
stand  face  to  face  with  One  who  can  tell  us  all  things 
that  ever  we  did. 

I  preached  to  a  man  for  three  years  who  looked  me 
unflinchingly  in  the  face  every  Sunday,  while  I  talked 
about  defaulters  and  dishonest  practices,  and  it  after- 
ward came  to  light  that  he  was  stealing  all  these  years. 

Sccd-sowingf 

In  the  autumn  time  we  may  see  stalks  of  grain  still 
standing,  from  the  heads  of  which  the  grain  has  fallen 
out,  and  a  little  green  patch  about  the  stalks  will  show 
that  the  kernels  have  again  sprouted  for  another  crop. 
Such  stalks  are  emblems  of  Christians  who  have 
grown  old  in  the  service,  and  live  to  see  a  good  crop 
springing  up  from  their  own  sowing.     It  is  the  joy 


Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated  185 

of  their  old  age  that  they  can  see  their  children  and 
neighbors  continuing  the  good  work  that  they  have 
loved. 

Thistles  likewise  ripen  early,  and  the  winds  carry 
their  seeds  far  and  wide,  which  spring  up  for  a  new 
crop  while  the  old  stalks  still  wave  defiantly  in  the 
wind.  Such  are  old  worn-out  sinners  who  live  to  see 
others  following  their  example  and  doing  evil  because 
they  have  done  evil.  An  old  man  of  my  acquaintance 
was  a  notorious  drunkard  all  his  mature  years,  and  he 
lived  to  stand  with  three  of  his  sons  before  the  bar  of 
a  county  tavern  so  drunk  that  they  held  on  to  each 
other  to  keep  from  falling. 

Seizing  Opportunities 

The  newspapers  give  an  incident  which  has  a  lesson 
for  men  in  spiritual  things. 

The  Duke  of  Marlborough,  with  his  prospective 
American  bride  and  some  friends,  was  strolling  at 
Newport  past  the  tent  of  a  photographer,  and  the  duke 
asked  him  if  he  thought  he  could  take  the  group.  The 
photographer  replied  that  he  took  groups  only  at  his 
rooms,  some  distance  away.  He  had  his  little  rule  in 
this  matter  and  did  not  wish  to  vary  from  it,  so  the 
party  walked  on.  Many  people  tie  themselves  up 
by  foolish  rules,  and  cannot  take  advantage  of 
opportunities. 

A  moment  later  a  friend  said  to  him,  ''You  missed 
a  splendid  opportunity;  that  was  the  Duke  of  Marl- 
borough."   The  photographer  discovered  when  it  was 


186  Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated 

too  late  that  he  had  missed  an  opportunity  that  might 
have  been  a  small  fortune  to  him. 

In  higher,  spiritual  matters  men  fall  into  the  habit 
of  letting  opportunities  go  by  until  at  last  there  are  no 
more  opportunities.  Some  one  has  wisely  and  wit- 
tily said,  'The  people  most  in  danger  of  going  to  hell 
are  those  who  expect  to  start  for  heaven  to-morrow." 
I  once  heard  a  layman  say  in  a  public  meeting,  'Ter- 
haps  some  of  you  are  planning  to  do  something  by 
and  by;  but  the  future  is  greatly  overworked  already." 
We  are  planning  to  do  many  things  by  and  by  that 
will  never  be  done,  because  we  let  all  opportunities  slip 
by.     When  Christ  knocks  let  us  hasten  to  the  door. 

Service  the  Test  of  Greatness 

The  sun  does  not  draw  in  light  and  heat  to  itself 
from  the  surrounding  universe.  It  stands  uncovered 
in  the  heavens  and  ceaselessly  gives  out  floods  of  light 
and  warmth  for  millions  of  miles  around;  and  so 
many  volumes  of  poetry  have  been  written  in  praise 
of  the  sun. 

Let  me  give  two  illustrations  which  came  under  my 
own  observation.  A  wealthy  and  very  generous 
Christian  man  died  in  a  certain  city,  and  as  his  body 
was  borne  to  its  last  resting  place  the  streets  were 
lined  with  poor  people  who  came  from  the  alleys  and 
workshops  to  do  him  honor.  Dirty  handkerchiefs 
wiped  many  a  tear  from  dirty  faces,  as  one  after  an- 
other said,  '1  have  lost  a  friend." 

I  was  compelled  to  attend  the  funeral  of  another 


Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated  187 

wealthy  man,  a  member  of  a  Qiristian  church  in  a 
neighboring  city,  and  was  mortified  to  hear  on  every 
hand  the  expression,  ''He  was  the  smallest,  meanest 
man  in  the  city;"  and  they  brought  facts  to  prove  it. 
Both  men  had  had  the  same  opportunity  to  show 
what  they  would  do  with  wealth;  the  one  was  voted 
great  and  good,  the  other  small  and  mean. 

Sick-bed  Repentance 

As  a  pastor  I  have  had  a  very  discouraging  expe- 
rience with  sick-bed  repentance. 

A  young  man  of  Christian  parents  was  brought  to 
the  very  verge  of  death  by  a  severe  accident,  and  fear- 
ing he  might  die  he  made  a  profession  of  religion, 
was  baptized,  and  received  into  the  church  on  proba- 
tion. Slowly  he  recovered,  and  as  slowly  his  reli- 
gious experience  faded  away  and  his  promises  were 
forgotten. 

I  visited  another  under  very  similar  circumstances. 
A  dangerous  wound  brought  him  near  to  death,  and 
after  repeated  conversations  he  professed  to  believe  on 
Christ,  and  was  anxious  to  get  well  that  he  might 
come  to  church  and  make  a  public  profession  of  his 
faith.  But  he  never  came.  It  was  all  forgotten  when 
health  returned. 

Still  another  young  man  I  was  called  to  visit  in 
dangerous  sickness.  Greatly  alarmed  about  himself, 
he  spent  his  time  in  earnest  prayer,  planned  a  complete 
revolution  of  his  life,  was  even  going  into  the  minis- 
try, and  consulted  me  respecting  a  course  of  study  for 


188  Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated 

that  purpose.  But  when  he  was  restored  to  health  no 
amount  of  urging  could  get  him  to  church,  his  con- 
victions faded  away,  and  he  drifted  into  skepticism. 

These  instances  resulted  in  recovery;  in  other  cases 
death  ensued,  and  the  outcome  is  with  God.  I  have 
stood  by  the  deathbed  of  many  who  left  their  prepara- 
tion for  eternity  to  the  last  moment ;  and  I  have  heard 
them  cry  in  agony,  "I  don't  know  how  to  believe  on 
Christ ;  tell  me  how  to  believe  on  him.'' 

I  was  called  to  the  dying  bed  of  a  young  man  who 
would  not  have  a  minister  so  long  as  there  was  any 
hope  of  his  recovery.  When  I  first  called  his  friends 
warned  me  to  be  very  careful  and  not  say  too  much 
about  religion;  but  as  death  approached  he  became 
eager  and  anxious  to  converse  on  the  subject.  He 
sent  for  me  two  or  three  times  a  day  to  pray  with  him, 
and  seemed  somehow  to  think  that  the  minister  could 
save  him.  With  panting  breath  he  tried  to  join  in  the 
prayers  offered  and  the  hymns  sung,  while  an  expres- 
sion of  great  anxiety  and  fear  rested  on  his  coun- 
tenance. He  was  trying  to  find  God,  but  did  little 
more  than  cling  to  the  minister. 

I  was  sent  for  by  a  mother  to  see  her  daughter  who 
was  going  into  consumption ;  but  the  young  lady  has- 
tened out  of  the  back  door  as  she  saw  me  coming  in. 
Later,  however,  she  sent  for  me,  when  she  found  that 
death  was  fast  approaching,  and  was  ready  to  talk 
about  the  concerns  of  her  immortal  soul. 

Many  times  I  have  been  sent  for  to  visit  unsaved 
men  in  the  dying  hour  after  the  dark  pall  of  uncon- 


Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated  189 

sciousness  had  fallen  upon  them,  and  they  could  hear 
nothing  that  was  said.  It  is  a  cruel  inconsistency  to 
place  a  minister  of  Christ  in  such  a  position.  If  peo- 
ple wait  so  long  it  would  be  just  as  well  to  wait  longer. 

Sin 

Sin  is  like  the  unequal  distribution  of  heat  in  nature 
which  keeps  the  ocean  in  continual  agitation  and  fills 
the  air  with  gales  and  storms.  Sin  is  an  element  of 
unrest  everywhere.  God  has  said  that  the  wricked  are 
like  the  troubled  sea  when  it  cannot  rest.  Sin  has  pro- 
duced all  the  wars,  and  strifes,  and  turmoils,  and 
hatreds  of  earth.  There  is  no  peace  for  men  until  they 
are  beyond  the  dominion  of  sin. 

Sin  is  out  of  place  in  human  nature.  It  is  a  defile- 
ment upon  that  which  should  have  been  clean  and 
beautiful.  I  went  into  my  garden  one  beautiful  Sun- 
day morning  in  summer.  The  sun  was  shining  in 
glory;  the  dew  was  sparkling  on  the  grass;  and  the 
flowers  were  smiling  in  beauty  on  every  side.  It  was 
a  scene  of  exquisite  loveliness. 

But  a  snake  had  been  seen  in  that  beautiful  garden. 
Could  it  be  that  so  vile  a  reptile  was  in  such  a  place 
of  beauty?  I  searched  about  for  a  long  time  among 
the  blooming  flowers.  There  was  nothing  in  their 
fragrance  or  beauty  to  indicate  that  a  snake  had  ever 
been  there.  It  seemed  like  the  last  place  in  the  world 
where  one  could  find  a  serpent. 

But  at  last  I  found  him,  coiled  up  on  top  of  a  bunch 
of  beautiful  white  lilies  in  the  bright  sunshine.    I  took 


190  Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated 

a  hoe,  and,  softly  approaching  the  reptile,  with  one 
vigorous  blow  laid  him  lifeless  at  my  feet. 

That  snake  coiled  up  among  the  white  lily  blossoms 
is  a  picture  of  sin  in  human  nature;  a  stain,  a  blotch 
upon  the  fairest  work  of  God,  and  entirely  out  of 
place. 

Sin  and  Death 

Sin  leads  to  death.  The  railroad  track  leads  to 
New  York.  If  a  man  boards  the  train  and  follows 
the  track  he  will  reach  the  city.  The  train  may  stop 
at  this  station  and  stop  at  that;  it  may  back  up  some- 
times, and  go  faster  or  slower,  but  it  will  reach  its 
destination  by  and  by. 

If  a  man  should  undertake  to  walk  every  foot  of 
the  way  he  would  eventually  reach  his  destination  if 
he  followed  the  track.  It  would  require  many  days, 
but  the  great  city  would  by  and  by  come  in  sight 
without  fail. 

A  snail  may  creep  along  by  the  side  of  the  track, 
and  the  result  is  just  as  certain.  It  may  pass  two  win- 
ters before  the  journey  is  completed,  but  if  it  persist- 
ently follows  the  track  it  will  reach  New  York. 

And  if  a  man  follows  sin  he  will  reach  death  by 
and  by.  He  may  halt  and  back  up;  run  onto  side 
tracks  for  a  time;  go  faster,  go  slower;  but  if  he  per- 
sistently practices  sin  he  will  reach  death  in  the  end. 
Some  go  faster  than  others,  but  all  go. 

And  under  the  present  constitution  of  things  a  man 
ought  not  to  expect  that  he  can  follow  a  course  of  sin 
and  reach  any  other  destination.    A  man  ought  not  to 


Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated  191 

suppose  that  he  can  live  In  sin  all  his  life  and  then  fare 

as  well  as  the  man  who  has  taken  the  trouble  to  obey 

God's  laws. 

Sin  and  Law 

We  live  under  an  administration  of  law ;  and  we  do 
not  complain  of  this,  but  think  it  a  wise  arrangement. 
Natural  law  touches  us  in  every  experience  of  life. 

It  is  a  law  of  nature  that  fire  burns.  If  a  man 
thrusts  his  hand  into  the  fire  he  expects  it  to  be  burned ; 
and  we  do  not  complain  of  this,  we  simply  try  to  keep 
our  hands  out  of  the  fire. 

It  is  a  law  of  nature  that  water  will  drown  us.  We 
do  not  quarrel  with  this  arrangement,  but  we  try  to 
keep  out  of  the  water. 

We  are  ceaselessly  operating  under  the  law  of 
gravitation,  by  which  an  unsupported  body  is  drawn 
toward  the  center  of  the  earth.  If  a  man  walks  off  the 
edge  of  a  precipice  he  goes  down  to  destruction.  We 
accept  this  as  a  wise  law,  and  try  to  keep  away  from 
the  edge  of  the  precipice. 

And  so  relentless  are  these  laws  in  their  operation 
that,  though  a  child  innocently  and  ignorantly  violates 
them,  he  must  surely  pay  the  penalty.  And  we  do  not 
complain  of  even  this.  We  think  it  better  to  have  a 
uniform  system  of  law,  with  all  its  hardships,  than 
to  be  without  law. 

Our  mental  operations  are  also  regulated  by  law. 
We  think  by  law,  and  feel  by  law ;  and  if  we  violate 
the  laws  of  mind  we  must  pay  the  penalty.  We  do 
not  complain  that  God  has  so  ordered  it  that  if  a  man 


192  Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated 

does  not  cultivate  his  mental  faculties  they  will  dete- 
riorate, we  rather  try  to  become  acquainted  with  the 
laws  of  our  being  and  live  in  harmony  with  them. 

God  has  given  us  laws  in  the  moral  and  spiritual 
realm  also;  and  the  Bible  says  that  **Sin  is  the  trans- 
gression of  the  law."  These  higher  laws  have  their 
penalty  as  well  as  the  lower.  A  man  ought  not  to 
think  that  he  can  live  a  life  of  sin  and  not  suffer  the 
inevitable  consequences.  It  is  not  reasonable.  Con- 
sequently men  ought  to  become  familiar  with  God's 
moral  and  spiritual  laws  and  obey  them  as  they  obey 
the  laws  of  matter  and  mind. 

Sin,  Its  Bondagfe 

A  poor  drunkard  told  me  he  had  resolved  over  and 
over  again  to  conquer  his  appetite;  had  begged  of 
friends  to  help  him;  had  put  himself  under  the  best 
of  influences;  had  taxed  the  arts  of  physicians,  and 
put  under  contribution  every  agency,  but  had  repeat- 
edly fallen,  until  he  had  lost  all  heart,  and  was  crushed 
under  the  power  of  this  base  appetite — humbled,  mor- 
tified, in  the  most  cruel  and  disgusting  slavery,  with 
no  power  to  break  the  galling  yoke.  What  an  abject 
slavery  is  this!  How  men  abhor  themselves  when 
they  behold  their  helplessness ! 

Another  poor  slave  to  intoxicating  drink,  after  re- 
peated efforts  and  repeated  failures,  came  to  my  house 
late  one  Sunday  evening  and  wanted  to  take  the 
pledge.  I  wrote  a  strong  pledge,  and,  after  reading  it 
to  him,  he  signed  it,  and  went  his  way.     In  a  few 


Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated  193 

weeks  he  came  back  and  wanted  another  pledge.  The 
old  one  was  broken  and  lost.  As  I  was  writing  it  he 
said,  with  pitiful  tone  and  expression:  *Tut  some- 
thing into  it  that  will  make  me  keep  it."  He  had  lost 
all  confidence  in  himself. 

He  asked  what  man  cannot  give,  but  I  tried  to  show 
him  that  God  could  put  something  into  him  that  would 
make  it  possible  for  him  to  keep  his  pledge. 

Sin^  Its  Action  and  Reaction 

Every  sin  is  a  power  for  evil  let  loose  in  human 
society,  and  the  amount  of  harm  done  by  it  will  depend 
on  the  influence  of  the  sinner  or  the  circumstances 
attending  his  sin.  An  earthquake  in  mid-Pacific  sent 
a  tidal  wave  sweeping  for  hundreds  of  miles  to  sub- 
merge and  destroy  thirty  thousand  people  on  the  coast 
of  Japan.  A  little  pebble  dropped  into  the  ocean  has 
likewise  power  to  send  a  little  ripple  in  widening 
circles  to  the  farthest  extent  of  the  ocean.  And  God 
will  hold  us  responsible  for  what  influence  we  have, 
and  not  for  what  we  have  not.  If  we  have  the  intel- 
lectual power  to  send  a  resistless  wave  of  influence 
sweeping  down  the  ages  God  will  hold  us  responsible 
for  the  character  of  that  influence;  but  if  we  have 
power  to  send  only  a  ripple  of  influence  across  the 
surface  of  human  society  we  shall  be  held  responsible 
for  that  ripple. 

A  Christian  woman  told  me  that  when  she  com- 
menced the  Christian  life  she  watched  the  wives  of 
the  official  members  of  the  Church,  determined  to  live 


194  Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated 

as  they  lived.  She  soon  found  that  she  was  losing 
ground  in  religious  things,  and  was  obliged  to  look 
to  a  higher  ideal.  When  we  little  think  it  our  ex- 
ample for  evil  is  helping  some  one  to  travel  in  the 
wrong  road. 

And  every  sin  which  gives  a  wrong  impulse  to 
others  likewise  reacts  to  make  the  sinner  worse  and 
confirm  him  in  his  evil  course.  In  the  civil  war  some 
Federal  batteries  were  planted  behind  earthworks  at 
Port  Hudson  very  close  to  the  rebel  fortifications. 
When  shells  were  fired  into  the  enemy's  breastworks 
they  frequently  exploded  in  the  ground,  and  the  pieces 
would  fly  back  to  kill  or  wound  the  very  men  who  had 
fired  the  shells.  And  every  man  who  hurls  an  evil 
thought  or  deed  out  into  human  life  lets  loose  a  force 
for  evil  which  not  only  harms  others,  but  returns  with 
baleful  power  upon  his  own  head. 

Spifittial  Cripples 

A  tree  with  one  limb  stretching  out  in  proper  pro- 
portion and  the  other  limbs  stunted  or  dead  is  not  a 
beautiful  tree.  A  man  with  one  vigorous,  natural 
arm  and  the  other  withered  and  helpless  by  his  side  is 
not  a  pleasant  sight.  If  a  sculptor  should  undertake 
to  chisel  the  human  form  from  a  block  of  marble,  and 
should  make  one  arm  too  long  and  the  other  too  short, 
leaving  out  one  eye  altogether,  it  would  not  redeem 
his  work  from  failure  that  the  nose  was  of  proper 
shape  and  the  shoulders  well  rounded.  And  when  we 
see  a  man  with  some  excellences  of  character,  but  with 


Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated  195 

many  weaknesses  and  defects,  we  can  only  regard 
him  as  a  moral  and  religious  cripple.  Men  compla- 
cently excuse  themselves  by  saying,  *'0,  every  one  has 
his  faults."  That  is  no  doubt  true;  but  it  does  not 
cure  faults  to  excuse  them.  Probably  a  cripple  is  bet- 
ter than  no  man  at  all,  and  a  spiritual  cripple  better 
than  no  Christian  at  all. 

Spiritual  Death 

You  have  seen  a  dead  tree  standing  in  a  pasture. 
What  a  desolate  thing  it  is !  Once  it  was  alive.  For 
years  it  shot  out  leaves  and  branches  every  spring,  put 
forth  its  beautiful  blossoms,  and  every  autumn  was 
loaded  with  rich  fruit.  The  cattle  lay  in  its  shade  pro- 
tected from  the  heat  of  the  sun ;  insects  sported  in  the 
coolness  it  afforded;  birds  sang  and  built  their  nests 
among  its  branches ;  children  played  in  its  shadow  and 
enjoyed  its  delicious  fruit.  But  one  year  its  leaves 
were  smaller  than  usual,  the  blossoms  few  in  number, 
and  the  fruit  stunted.  The  next  year  there  were  fewer 
leaves  and  blossoms,  and  the  next  no  blossoms  at  all — 
only  a  few  sickly  leaves.  The  next  spring,  when  other 
trees  were  putting  on  their  beautiful  foliage,  it  re- 
mained naked.  It  was  dead.  It  still  stands  in  its 
accustomed  place,  towering  up  into  the  sky;  but  no 
sap  courses  up  through  its  roots  and  trunk  to  nourish 
the  distant  branches.  No  green  leaves  appear  to 
clothe  its  nakedness;  no  beautiful  blossoms  adorn  it; 
when  autumn  comes  there  is  no  fruit;  the  children 
play  there  no  more;  the  cattle  find  shelter  elsewhere; 


196  Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated 

the  birds  have  forsaken  its  branches,  no  nests  are  built, 
no  songs  are  heard ;  the  bark  is  dropping  from  it,  and 
the  branches  are  falling  one  by  one.  The  tree  is  dead, 
and  stands  in  desolation  crumbling  back  to  earth 
again. 

Like  such  dead  trees  are  the  Christian  characters  of 
some  who  were  once  warm  and  active  and  zealous  in 
the  service  of  Christ.  They  were  clothed  in  the  beau- 
tiful garments  of  salvation;  they  were  fruit-bearing 
Christians;  the  wayfarer  found  shelter  beneath  their 
shadow ;  they  were  liberal ;  they  ministered  to  the  sick 
and  succored  the  tempted;  they  comforted  the  weak 
and  revived  the  faint;  their  voices  were  everywhere 
heard  in  honor  of  Christ,  and  they  were  foremost  in 
all  good  works.  But  a  change  came  over  them ;  a  chill 
passed  over  the  ardor  of  their  love;  their  zeal  waned; 
their  good  works  grew  less  and  less;  the  warm  flush 
of  spiritual  health  faded  away,  and  the  pale  hue  of 
death  took  its  place.  They  may  stand  in  the  same 
place  in  the  church,  as  the  tree  stands  in  its  place  in 
the  pasture,  its  dismal  branches  stretching  up  into  the 
heavens,  but,  like  the  tree,  they  are  dead;  having  the 
form  of  godliness  but  not  the  power  of  it.  A  sadder 
sight  than  a  dead  tree  is  a  dead  Christian. 

Spiritual  Geography 

The  devirs  territory'  and  ImmanueFs  ground  lie 
side  by  side  in  this  world,  and  the  two  lands  are  much 
alike  on  the  border.  The  soils  are  quite  similar,  and 
the  surfaces  much  the  same.    The  adversary  has  fixed 


Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated  197 

up  his  grounds  so  that  they  look  almost  as  well  on  the 
border  as  the  fields  of  the  pleasant  land.  He  comes  in 
the  garb  of  an  angel  of  light  to  deceive  the  very  elect, 
and  often  succeeds  in  doing  so. 

This  line  between  the  devil's  territory  and  Imman- 
uel's  ground  is  like  the  line  between  day  and  night  on 
the  surface  of  the  earth ;  the  light  and  darkness  shade 
into  each  other.  But  these  two  countries,  which  look 
so  alike  on  the  border,  change  entirely  in  appearance 
as  we  go  back  into  the  interior.  The  one  grows 
brighter  and  brighter  until  it  reaches  the  glory  of 
eternal  day;  while  the  other  grows  continually  darker 
and  darker  until  it  ends  in  eternal  night. 

This  border  land  seems  to  be  densely  populated. 
Many  sinners  have  come  up  toward  the  border,  and 
many  saints  have  come  down  toward  the  border,  and 
there  they  stand  in  crowds  parleying  across  the  line 
as  if  to  effect  a  compromise,  so  mixed  in  appearance 
and  manner  that  ordinary  eyes  cannot  distinguish  be- 
tween them.  If  Christians  will  persist  in  living  on  the 
border,  if  they  will  try  to  be  just  as  near  the  dividing 
line  as  possible  without  actually  crossing  it,  is  it  any 
wonder  if  they  get  things  mixed  and  are  actually  over 
the  line  without  knowing  it? 

Dr.  Holland  speaks  of  "worldly  people  with  tender 
consciences  and  Christian  people  w^th  tough  con- 
sciences;" and  such  a  condition  furnishes  the  exact 
materials  necessary  for  a  mingling  of  the  church  and 
the  world.  What  is  imperatively  needed  to-day  is 
a  church  that  is  unlike  the  world — a  great  host  of 


198  Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated 

Christian  men  and  women  who  are  readily  distin- 
guishable from  all  other  men  and  women  by  the  holi- 
ness of  their  lives.  The  church  of  God  needs  to  leave 
this  border  land,  and  move  back  into  the  interior. 

Spifitual  Ligfht 

All  the  spiritual  light  there  is  in  the  world  radiates 
from  the  lives  of  Christians.  The  individual  soul  is 
the  wick  of  the  candle  or  lamp,  the  oil  is  divine  grace, 
and  the  wick  is  ignited  by  a  spark  of  heavenly  fire.  It 
is  in  the  wick  that  the  light  is  visible.  There  is  no 
light  in  systems  of  theology.  Divine  truth  becomes 
luminous  only  in  the  lives  of  Christian  men  and 
women. 

Formerly  churches  were  lighted  with  candles — a 
large  number  of  them  for  a  large  church.  Now  a  few 
great  electric  lights  accomplish  the  purpose.  The  for- 
mer method  better  represents  the  spiritual  light  of  the 
church.  No  one  great  man  does  the  shining  for  the 
whole  church.  Every  member  is  a  little  candle,  and 
the  aggregate  of  all  the  candles  constitutes  the  light 
of  the  church.  Let  a  candle  represent  one  member; 
then  if  all  are  lit  we  have  a  three-hundred,  five-hun- 
dred, seven-hundred  candle-power  church.  But  if 
three  fourths  of  the  candles  are  not  lit  the  church  can- 
not shine  at  its  best.  But  let  all  be  lit,  all  trimmed,  all 
carefully  and  often  snuffed,  all  thieves  taken  away 
from  the  wicks,  and  you  have  a  magnificent  spiritual 
light.  The  loss  of  one  candle  reduces  the  aggregate 
of  the  light. 


Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated  199 

It  is  much  better  to  have  every  member  contribute 
something  to  the  aggregate  light  of  the  church  than 
to  have  a  few  members  do  all  the  shining,  for  if  any- 
thing happens  to  these  few  the  light  of  the  church 
goes  out. 

I  preached  in  one  church  which  was  lighted  by  two 
large  electric  lights,  and  the  result  was  as  disastrous 
as  to  have  a  church  run  by  two  great  men.  These  two 
great  electric  lights  used  to  hiss  and  sputter  contin- 
ually, burning  very  low  and  then  flaring  up  at  inter- 
vals, until  one  evening,  after  the  usual  unpleasant 
demonstrations,  they  went  out  altogether.  The  more 
recent  and  better  method  is  to  have  a  large  number  of 
small  electric  lights.  And  this  much  better  represents 
the  spiritual  light  of  the  church,  which  is  the  aggre- 
gate of  all  the  lights  which  the  members  shed  on  the 
community. 

Spxfittial  Magnetism 

The  saved  man  receives  new  elements  into  his  life; 
he  comes  under  celestial  Influences;  the  power  of  an 
endless  life  rests  upon  him ;  and  he  is  ceaselessly  drawn 
Godward  and  heavenward. 

The  needle  in  the  compass  trembles  and  sways  from 
side  to  side,  yet  always  settles  toward  the  north.  It 
looks  like  any  other  piece  of  steel,  but  a  mysterious 
power  has  come  upon  it ;  it  is  chained  to  the  pole,  and 
gladly  obeys  the  influence  that  controls  it. 

So  perfect  is  this  submission  to  a  higher  power  that 
the  hunter  takes  it  into  the  dense  forest,  and  in  the 
darkest  day,  or  blackest  night,  it  will  point  to  the 


200  Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated 

north  and  guide  his  footsteps  aright.  The  mariner 
takes  it  out  onto  the  trackless  ocean,  and  it  remains 
true  to  the  pole.  When  the  sun  is  shining  in  the  heav- 
ens, or  the  stars  sparkling  above  him,  he  hardly  needs 
his  compass,  but  the  needle  points,  nevertheless,  to  the 
north.  When  storms  arise,  however;  when  thick 
clouds  shut  out  the  friendly  stars,  and  midnight  dark- 
ness settles  over  the  howling  waste  of  waters,  he  has 
no  other  guide — he  stands  over  his  compass  as  his 
only  friend.  And  it  guides  him  aright.  He  can  sail 
into  the  very  teeth  of  the  storm,  through  the  thickest 
pall  of  darkness,  toward  a  port  that  is  thousands  of 
miles  away. 

And  the  Christian  is  a  magnetized  man.  A  myste- 
rious heavenly  influence  has  come  upon  him,  and  he  is 
chained  Godward  and  heavenward  in  his  course.  He 
looks  like  other  men,  but  he  is  very  different  from  any 
other  man  who  has  not  this  divine  power  resting  upon 
him.  Outside  attractions  may  cause  the  needle  to 
sway  backward  and  forward  somewhat,  but  in  all  its 
oscillations  it  yet  points  in  the  direction  of  its  eternal 
destiny.  If  a  man  is  a  Christian  the  whole  drift  of  his 
life  is  toward  God  and  heaven. 

"Rivers  to  the  ocean  run, 

Nor  stay  in  all  their  course; 
Fire  ascending  seeks  the  sun ; 

Both   speed  them  to  their  source: 
So  a  soul  that's  born  of  God, 

Pants  to  view  his  glorious  face; 
Upward  tends  to  his  abode, 

To  rest  in  his  embrace," 


Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated  201 

Storms  of  Life 

It  is  said  that  wind  and  storm  never  make  any  dif- 
ference with  the  thermometer.  It  is  no  colder  when 
a  fierce  wind  is  blowing  than  when  it  is  still;  in  fact, 
the  coldest  days  are  generally  still  days.  But  storms 
and  winds  make  a  great  difference  with  these  poor 
sickly  bodies  of  ours. 

In  like  manner  the  winds  and  storms  and  troubles 
of  life  have  a  very  depressing  effect  on  our  poor  sensi- 
tive spirits,  but  they  do  not  affect  the  temperature  of 
God's  love.  He  loves  us  just  as  much  when  fierce 
winds  are  buffeting  us  and  tempests  of  trouble  are 
breaking  upon  our  heads.  But  men  find  it  very  diffi- 
cult to  divest  themselves  of  the  old  heathen  notion  that 
prosperity  is  the  sunshine  of  God's  favor  and  afflic- 
tion a  sign  of  his  wrath.  When  trouble  and  sorrow 
fall  upon  them  they  begin  to  look  about  and  ask, 
''What  have  I  done  to  merit  all  this?" 

Sympathy 

Sympathy  is  a  noble  word.  It  is  the  life  current  of 
the  church.  Some  scientists  claim  that  there  is  a  mag- 
netic current  passing  around  the  earth  from  north  to 
south,  and  that  if  we  lie  down  to  sleep  at  night  with 
the  head  to  the  north  this  current  will  flow  along  the 
nerves  of  the  body  and  soothe  us  to  rest,  but  if  we  lie 
across  the  current  it  will  fret  us  and  disturb  our 
slumbers. 

We  need  not  concern  ourselves  about  the  correct- 


202  Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated 

ness  of  this  theory;  but  there  surely  is  a  current  of 
sympathy  flowing  through  the  church  of  God.  To  be 
in  this  current  is  to  find  rest  in  the  church ;  to  be  out 
of  this  current,  or  across  it,  is  to  find  the  church  a  very 
uncomfortable  place. 

Temperance 

We  have  on  the  surface  of  the  earth  what  is  called 
the  temperate  zone,  the  broad  belt  lying  between  the 
tropic  and  polar  circles — lying  between  extreme  heat 
and  extreme  cold.  Its  climate  is  temperate,  moderate, 
mild — neither  too  hot  nor  too  cold.  It  is  free  from 
the  burning  sun,  the  poisonous  reptiles,  the  deadly 
miasms  of  the  tropics;  and  also  from  the  enfeebling 
cold  and  perpetual  ice  fields  of  the  polar  regions.  The 
temperate  zone  has  ever  been  the  most  desirable  part 
of  earth.  Here  civilization  has  spread,  here  Chris- 
tianity has  flourished,  and  here  the  great  and  heroic 
deeds  of  history  were  performed.  Strike  out  the  tem- 
perate zone,  with  its  great  achievements,  and  earth 
with  its  history  would  largely  disappear.  And  it  is 
the  moderation  of  its  climate  which  has  made  it  what 
it  is,  while  the  extremes  of  the  tropic  and  polar  re- 
gions account  for  their  unfavorable  conditions. 

In  like  manner  temperance  in  its  broadest  sense  is 
the  temperate  zone  of  human  life.  Within  this  happy 
mean  have  flourished  health,  joy,  peace,  friendship, 
and  piety;  while  intemperance  has  led  to  a  large  part 
of  the  ills  that  afflict  human  life. 


Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated  203 

Temperance  Seesaw 

Schoolboys  in  the  country  play  a  game  of  teetering. 
A  long  board  or  plank  is  balanced  over  a  rail  in  the 
fence,  one  person  sits  on  one  end  of  the  plank  and  the 
other  on  the  other  end,  while  they  teeter  up  and  down. 
As  one  goes  up  the  other  goes  down;  as  the  other 
goes  up  the  one  goes  down;  neither  gets  any  advan- 
tage, and  not  much  comes  of  it. 

This  has  seemed  to  me  a  fair  illustration  of  the 
contest  that  has  been  long  going  on  between  the  liquor 
men  and  the  radical  temperance  men.  It  is  up  and 
down,  up  and  dow^n,  sometimes  the  one  having  the 
advantage  and  sometimes  the  other.  Neither  has 
gained  a  victory,  and  the  question  is  still  unsettled. 

In  this  game  of  teetering  a  third  person  sometimes 
took  his  seat  on  the  plank  just  over  the  center  of  grav- 
ity, where  the  motion  of  the  plank  affected  him  very 
little,  and  where  he  had  little  or  no  influence  over  the 
motion  of  the  plank.  This  third  person  was  called 
the  candlestick — probably  because  he  shed  the  light  of 
his  countenance  equally  on  both  contestants.  Some- 
times half  a  dozen  boys  sat  on  the  fence  just  over  the 
middle  of  the  plank  and  watched  the  game,  while  ex- 
erting no  influence  upon  it.  If  these  boys  on  the 
fence,  however,  moved  over  to  one  side  or  the  other, 
the  opposite  boy  was  hoisted  high  into  the  air  and 
held  there,  and  there  was  nothing  left  him  but  to  climb 
down  the  plank  to  the  side  of  the  majority. 

There  is  a  great  middle  class  in  the  temperance 


204  Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated 

issue  who  are  merely  spectators  of  the  temperance 
contest.  They  are  over  the  center  of  gravity,  and  are 
exerting  very  little  influence  on  one  side  or  the  other. 
And  while  they  occupy  this  position  the  teetering  goes 
on  between  the  liquor  men  and  the  radical  temperance 
men  without  much  result. 

If  this  great  middle  class  would  throw  their  weight 
on  the  right  side  in  this  contest  there  can  be  no  doubt 
that  the  advocates  of  liquor  would  be  worsted.  And 
why  should  they  not?  No  man  can  quite  afford  to 
stand  over  the  center  of  gravity  in  a  great  moral  issue. 

Temptations 

Temptations  afford  vigorous  exercise  to  harden  the 
Spiritual  muscles.  Temptations  are  the  heavy  ham- 
mer of  the  smith,  the  ringing  ax  of  the  woodman,  the 
dumb-bells  of  the  gymnast,  which  tighten  the  tendons, 
solidify  the  muscles,  and  invigorate  the  entire  frame. 
Temptations  are  the  fiery  sun  of  summer,  the  biting 
frost  of  winter,  which  give  color,  hardiness,  and  endur- 
ance to  the  physical  system.  Temptations  are  the 
storms  that  sweep  the  ocean  of  life  to  give  courage, 
skill,  and  patience  to  the  sailors  who  tread  the 
deck.  Storms  make  sailors,  and  temptations  make 
Christians. 

If  the  storms  would  surely  crush  and  bury  the  ves- 
sel in  the  boiling  ocean  our  courage,  vigor,  and  hardi- 
ness would  be  purchased  at  too  great  a  cost.  If  these 
experiences  are  too  strong  for  human  nature  they  can- 
not develop  a  spiritual  life;  and  poor  struggling  souls 


Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated  205 

often  declare  that  the  divine  discipline  is  too  heroic 
to  do  us  any  good.  But  God  declares  that  he  has  an 
eye  on  the  training  of  his  children,  and  will  not  suffer 
them  to  be  tempted  beyond  what  they  are  able  to  bear ; 
and  we  can  well  believe  that  God  knows  how  much 
discipline  we  need,  and  how  great  trials  we  can  bear, 
much  better  than  we  ourselves  can  know. 

''Blessed  is  the  man  that  endureth  temptation." 
Better  a  storm  that  blows  us  toward  heaven  than  a 
calm  that  delays  our  journey,  or  a  gentle  breeze  that 
blows  us  the  other  way;  better  a  storm,  so  long  as 
Christ  walks  on  the  water  to  control  the  winds  and 
waves.  Human  experience  seems  to  confirm  the 
teaching  of  God's  word  that  the  storms  all  blow  heav- 
enward. We  must  sail  away  from  the  better  country 
by  beating  against  the  storms.  Christians  make  rapid 
speed  toward  heaven  when  storms  fill  the  sails.  Six 
months  of  trouble  will  often  do  more  to  culture  a 
Christian  than  six  years  of  prosperity.  The  disciples 
when  crossing  the  Sea  of  Galilee  thought  the  storm 
a  calamity,  but  it  accomplished  two  purposes  which 
they  did  not  anticipate — it  brought  Christ  to  them,  and 
it  carried  them  just  where  they  wanted  to  go. 

"If,  on  a  quiet  sea, 

Toward  heaven  we  calmly   sail, 
With  grateful  hearts,  O  God,  to  thee, 

We'll  own  the  favoring  gale. 
But  should  the  surges  rise, 

And  rest  delay  to  come. 
Blest  be  the  tempest,   kind   the   storm, 

Which  drives  us  nearer  home." 


206  Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated 

Testingf  Truth 

These  are  times  of  unusual  intellectual  restlessness 
and  questioning.  Truth  will  be  subjected  to  many 
unreasonable  tests,  but  we  have  no  cause  to  fear  the 
ultimate  result.  Winnowing  never  injures  wheat.  It 
is  often  necessary  to  run  it  through  the  fanning  mill 
two  or  three  times  to  get  it  reasonably  pure.  And  if 
a  person  in  mere  wantonness  should  insist  on  running 
it  through  a  dozen  fanning  mills  of  as  many  different 
kinds,  it  will  be  found  that,  in  the  face  of  the  strong- 
est blast,  the  heavy,  full-sized  wheat  will  come  down 
unharmed;  while  nothing  but  chaff,  or  dead  insects, 
or  imperfect  kernels  will  be  blown  away. 

And  God's  undying  truth  will  outlive  all  the  tests 
to  which  it  may  be  subjected.  Any  amount  of  win- 
nowing can  only  eject  the  chaff  and  half-filled  kernels, 
while  the  genuine  truth  will  come  back  again  to  its 
old  place  in  the  hearts  and  consciences  of  men. 

Thirsting  for  God 

We  were  going  with  our  little  girl  a  short  distance 
on  the  cars  one  hot  summer  day,  when  she  was  just 
beginning  to  talk.  We  forgot  before  entering  the 
cars  to  give  her  a  drink  of  water.  The  train  had  no 
sooner  started  than  she  became  thirsty,  and  began  to 
ask  for  water.  I  looked  through  the  car  and  found 
there  was  no  water  on  it.  That  little  cry  became  im- 
portunate, and  I  searched  the  whole  length  of  the 
train,  and  inquired  of  brakeman  and  conductor;  I 


Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated  207 

stopped  at  every  station  and  looked  for  water,  but 
found  none. 

Then  we  tried  to  amuse  her  and  divert  her  thoughts 
from  the  burning  thirst  within;  just  as  the  world  tries 
to  lead  the  human  soul  to  forget  its  spiritual  thirst. 
We  talked  to  her  about  her  playthings  and  picture 
books,  but  nothing  could  still  that  plaintive  cry  for 
water.  We  told  her  about  her  relatives  and  little 
playmates,  but  she  answered  us  with  the  one  word 
*'Water,''  repeated  over  and  over.  We  told  her  sto- 
ries about  animals  she  had  learned  to  know  by  name, 
and  resorted  to  every  expedient  to  divert  her  atten- 
tion, but  all  to  no  purpose.  She  did  not  cry  in  anger, 
but  above  our  voices,  and  above  the  rattling  of  the 
train,  that  little  pitiful  voice  was  ceaselessly  heard 
crying,  ''Water,  water,  water,"  until  the  train  reached 
its  destination. 

This  wonderful  exhibition  of  persistent  thirst  led 
me  to  think  that  if  we  thirsted  after  God  in  this  fash- 
ion; if  we  cried  out  for  the  living  God  as  ceaselessly 
and  longingly,  our  spiritual  thirst  would  somehow  be 
satiated,  for  God  can  do  what  earthly  parents  cannot. 
And  if  we  answered  all  the  allurements  and  pleasures 
and  enticements  of  the  world  with  the  one  persistent 
cry,  "My  God,  my  God,  my  God,  give  me  more  of 
thyself,"  we  might  have  less  of  the  world,  perhaps, 
but  we  should  have  the  fullness  of  God's  presence  in 
our  souls. 

Searching  through  that  train,  and  resorting  to  every 
expedient  to  get  water  for  that  child,  brought  to  mind 


208  Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated 

the  beautiful  words  of  our  Saviour,  *lf  ye,  then,  being 
evil,  know  how  to  give  good  gifts  unto  your  children, 
how  much  more  shall  your  Father  which  is  in  heaven 
give  the  Holy  Spirit  to  them  that  ask  him."  We  may 
say  with  the  psalmist,  ''My  heart  and  my  flesh  crieth 
out  for  the  living  God;"  and  God  will  satisfy  the 
longings  of  our  souls. 

Toucbingf  Christ 

It  is  entirely  legitimate  to  win  people  to  ourselves, 
that  through  ourselves  we  may  cause  them  to  touch 
Christ.  If  persons  join  hands  in  a  circle  it  is  neces- 
sary for  only  two  of  them  to  take  hold  of  the  handles 
of  a  battery  and  all  alike  feel  the  shock.  I  am  smitten 
with  the  electric  current,  not  because  I  took  hold  of 
my  neighbor's  hand,  but  because  I  somehow — any- 
how—-came  under  the  power  of  the  battery.  And  a 
man  is  vivified  by  the  power  of  the  Gospel,  not  because 
he  has  touched  Paul,  or  Wesley,  or  some  favorite 
preacher,  or  fellow-Christian,  but  because  through  any 
of  these  means  he  has  come  under  the  power  of  Christ. 
If  we  occupy  such  a  relation  that  the  sap  from  the 
main  vine  finds  its  way  through  other  branches  to  us, 
we  are  in  the  spiritual  current,  and  will  live,  blossom, 
and  bear  fruit. 

Types  of  Christian  Character 

We  must  recognize  the  fact  that,  on  account  of  the 
infirmities  of  human  nature,  there  are  a  great  many 
types  of  Christian  character — some  more  and  some 


Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated  209 

less  excellent  and  beautiful.  With  God  the  same, 
Christ  the  same,  the  Spirit  the  same,  and  the  truth  the 
same,  it  yet  comes  to  pass  that  there  is  almost  an  end- 
less variety  of  Christian  character. 

The  difference  is  in  the  persons — just  as  different 
kinds  of  glass  transmit  the  same  sunlight  with  vary- 
ing colors  and  effects.  Every  flaw  in  a  window  pane 
modifies  the  sunlight  which  passes  through  it. 

The  white  sunlight  is  not  a  simple  light,  but  is  made 
up  of  rays  of  different  colors,  which  blend  to  form  the 
white.  There  are  red  rays,  yellow  rays,  blue  rays, 
and  the  different  colors  of  objects  result  from  their 
power  to  reflect  this  or  that  kind  of  ray  most  per- 
fectly. An  object  which  appears  red  reflects  the  red 
rays  and  absorbs  the  rest;  a  yellow  object  reflects  the 
yellow  rays  and  absorbs  the  others;  while  a  black 
object  reflects  no  rays  whatever  but  absorbs  them  all, 
and  a  white  object  reflects  all  and  absorbs  none.  Thus 
it  is  that  the  same  sunlight  gives  us  objects  of  differ- 
ent colors  and  beauty.  Different  colored  glasses  can 
separate  these  rays,  hindering  or  entirely  suppressing 
some,  while  permitting  others  to  pass.  And  it  is  re- 
served for  the  prism  to  separate  these  rays  entirely 
and  throw  all  the  colors  on  a  screen  in  a  beautiful 
halo  of  light. 

In  like  manner  different  types  of  persons,  in  receiv- 
ing heaven's  blessed  light  upon  them,  transmit  it  with 
vastly  differing  effects  and  beauty. 

Some  can  transmit  only  one  attribute  of  God — his 
love — while  all  the  rest  are  stopped  and  absorbed  in 


210  Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated 

passing  through  them.  They  are  charming  persons, 
but  no  just  reflection  of  the  many-sided  God  we 
worship. 

Others  can  reflect  only  his  justice,  while  the  love  is 
absorbed.  They  are  upright,  just,  stern,  severe,  un- 
lovable Christians. 

The  various  denominations  of  Christians  each  seem 
to  single  out  one  attribute  of  God  to  make  a  hobby 
of,  and  put  special  emphasis  upon,  while  the  others 
are  given  less  consideration.  One  has  magnified 
God's  omnipotence  until  they  make  him  an  almighty 
machine  that  relentlessly  does  everything  he  is  able 
to  do  without  reference  to  the  wisdom  of  what  he 
does.  The  divine  foreknowledge  has  been  broadened 
by  many  until  it  trenches  upon  the  prerogatives  of 
omnipotence.  Another  great  body  of  Christians  has 
emphasized  divine  holiness  beyond  anything  else; 
while  another  puts  almost  the  sole  emphasis  on  God's 
love,  making  him  a  being  too  weak  and  tender-hearted 
to  do  what  really  ought  to  be  done. 

Christians  should  be  prisms — reflecting  all  the  light 
of  God  that  falls  upon  them,  in  just  proportion  and 
beauty,  not  hindering  or  modifying  the  divine  light 
in  any  way. 

Unity  of  God 

There  is  need  of  the  divine  unity  in  the  government 
of  the  universe.  There  must  be  one  head,  and  only  one. 
The  religion  of  the  Parsees — perhaps  the  noblest  of 
the  ethnic  religions — enthroned  two  principles,  good 
and  evil,  with  equal  power  and  authority — the  one  to 


Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated  211 

undo  the  work  of  the  other.  Two  gods,  ruling  alter- 
nately or  ruling  as  rivals,  would  thoroughly  upset 
each  other's  plans.  There  must  be  a  single  authority. 
The  House  of  Representatives  passes  a  law,  and  the 
Senate  rejects  it;  or,  both  houses  pass  it,  and  the 
President  vetoes  it ;  or,  it  passes  both  houses,  with  the 
President's  signature,  and  the  Supreme  Court  pro- 
nounces it  unconstitutional.  The  co-ordinate  kings  of 
Sparta  were  in  continued  rivalry.  Homer  represents 
the  gods  as  taking  different  sides  in  the  Trojan  war — 
a  part  fighting  on  the  side  of  the  Greeks,  and  a  part 
for  the  beleaguered  city. 

"For  mortal  men  celestial  powers  engage, 
And  gods  on  gods  exert  eternal  rage." 

No  plan  of  salvation  could  stand  on  such  a  basis. 
The  terms  might  be  changed  at  any  time  and  the  whole 
plan  vitiated. 

Value  of  Love 

There  are  no  words  so  pleasant  to  human  ears  as 
the  words,  "I  love  you."  These  three  short  words 
bring  the  highest  earthly  joy  to  the  timid  maiden's 
heart.  These  three  words  fire  the  soul  of  the  young 
man,  and  make  him  ready  to  do  and  dare  for  the  one 
who  utters  them.  These  simple  words  cheer  the  bur- 
dened wife  in  the  midst  of  her  household  cares  and 
inspire  the  husband  and  father  in  his  labors  for  the 
family.  Children  grow  up  in  gentleness,  virtue,  and 
piety  under  the  influence  of  loving  words ;  and  parents 


212  Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated 

are  comforted  in  their  cares  and  anxieties  by  loving 
words  from  their  children. 

I  knew  a  little  boy  who  used  to  go  to  his  mother 
twenty  times  a  day,  and,  twining  his  arms  about  her 
neck,  say,  ''Mamma,  I  love  you."  He  was  naughty 
sometimes,  and  disobedient,  and  made  some  trouble, 
but  this  atoned  for  it  all.  There  is  hope  for  the  boy 
who  continues  to  love  his  mother. 

How  it  warms  our  hearts  toward  a  person  to  be 
told  that  he  loves  us.  We  may  have  been  indifferent 
to  him;  we  may  have  had  a  poor  opinion  of  him;  he 
may  have  grave  weaknesses  and  faults;  but  it  raises 
him  wonderfully  in  our  estimation  to  know  that  he 
loves  us.  His  faults  hide  away,  and  his  virtues  come 
to  the  front  at  once,  and  we  think  he  is  quite  a  man 
after  all. 

And  it  is  one  of  the  most  precious  thoughts  in  all 
the  wide  range  of  Christianity  that  God  so  values  hu- 
man love  as  to  ask  for  it,  bid  for  it,  plead  for  it,  and 
miss  it  if  it  is  not  given. 

Waiting  for  Favorable  Opportunities 

Three  haymakers  had  a  large  field  of  clover  to  cut — 
so  large  that  it  would  require  two  days  to  do  it  suc- 
cessfully, as  the  grass  was  heavy  and  would  not  dry 
in  one  day.  Clover  must  be  cut  at  the  right  time  or 
it  suffers  a  rapid  deterioration.  They  delayed  as  long 
as  possible  for  weather  so  favorable  that  they  could 
be  reasonably  assured  of  two  good  days  in  succession. 
A  week  was  thus  spent  in  waiting,  and  the  grass  was 


Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated  213 

more  than  ripe,  when  it  was  resolved  to  cut  it  on  the 

following  Monday. 

But  Monday  morning  was  dark  and  lowery,  and 
they  thought  it  would  rain  before  noon,  so  the  work 
was  postponed  till  Tuesday.  The  weather  cleared, 
however,  after  a  few  hours,  but  it  was  too  late  for 
that  day.  Tuesday  morning  was  darker  than  ever,  and 
bringing  all  their  wisdom  to  bear  on  the  weather,  they 
decided  that  it  must  rain  within  two  hours,  so  the 
work  was  postponed  till  Wednesday,  But  before 
noon  on  Tuesday  the  sun  was  shining  bright  and  hot 
and  it  proved  an  excellent  hay  day.  Thus  it  con- 
tinued day  after  day,  the  morning  dark  and  threat- 
ening, and  the  latter  part  of  the  day  fair.  A  whole 
week  was  thus  spent  in  irresolution,  and  in  the 
meantime  the  grass  had  become  so  ripe  as  to  be 
almost  worthless. 

The  second  Monday  morning  looked  darker  than 
ever,  if  possible,  and  two  of  the  men  were  in  favor  of 
waiting  still  longer  for  fair  weather,  but  the  third 
said,  *'No;  it  is  time  we  attended  to  our  clover  and 
stopped  gazing  at  the  clouds."  The  clover  was  cut, 
and  by  Tuesday  night  was  safely  in  the  barn ;  and  so 
it  might  have  been  just  one  week  before.  *'He  that 
observeth  the  wind  shall  not  sow;  and  he  that  re- 
gardeth  the  clouds  shall  not  reap."  The  best  rule 
for  the  farmer  is  to  sow  when  seedtime  comes,  and 
reap  when  the  grain  is  ripe,  with  little  attention  to 
weather  signs. 

The  same  rule  has  been  found  to  apply  to  spiritual 


214  Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated 

sowing  and  reaping.  Whoever  watches  and  waits  for 
entirely  favorable  opportunities  will  never  accomplish 
much.  The  man  w^ho  does  most  is  the  one  who  keeps 
in  mind  the  rule,  "In  season,  out  of  season." 

"Waiting  for  God 

The  man  who  cannot  wait  cannot  accomplish  great 
things.  The  history  of  the  world  furnishes  many 
illustrations  of  this  truth. 

The  Cologne  cathedral  was  six  hundred  years  and 
over  in  building.  I  climbed  up  to  the  top  of  one  of 
the  seven  mountains  of  the  Rhine  and  saw  the  quarry 
from  which  the  stone  was  dug,  and  they  were  still 
at  work  there.  I  looked  upon  the  unfinished  building ; 
saw  men  cutting  stone  in  the  rear  under  sheds ;  looked 
upon  the  immense  scaffolding  by  which  they  raised 
stones  to  the  towers  yet  incomplete,  while  the  stones 
on  the  old  part  were  crumbling  away  with  age.  A 
long  time  to  wait  for  a  cathedral!  But  at  last  the 
scaffolds  were  taken  down  for  the  first  time  in  six 
hundred  years.  But  we  could  afford  to  wait,  for  we 
have  in  the  end  one  of  the  grandest  structures  in  the 
world. 

Lincoln  and  Douglas  had  a  joint  political  debate 
in  Illinois  to  determine  which  should  be  United  States 
senator.  I  remember  reading  it  when  a  boy.  Lin- 
coln uttered  sentiments  the  country  was  not  quite 
ready  for,  but  which  were  bound  to  triumph  by  and  by. 
Douglas  became  a  senator,  but  that  debate  made  Lin- 
coln President  in  the  great  crisis  of  our  civil  war.    We 


Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated  215 

can  afford  to  take  our  stand  on  the  right,  and  wait 
until  the  world  comes  around  to  it. 

The  man  who  gets  in  a  hurry  in  studying  God's 
operations  in  nature  and  providence  is  in  great  dan- 
ger of  becoming  a  skeptic. 

God's  ancient  people  grew  very  restless  in  Baby- 
lonian captivity,  when  they  read  in  their  prophets  that 
this  cruel  city  was  to  be  wiped  out  of  existence.  Time 
seemed  to  drag  at  a  snail's  pace;  but  the  papers  an- 
nounce that  the  site  of  buried  Babylon  is  now  owned 
by  two  Jews. 

For  many  years  the  cry  of  the  enslaved  went  up  to 
heaven  from  our  own  land,  and  many  cried  out,  "How 
long,  O  Lord,  how  long?"  Some  were  even  led  to 
question  the  justice  and  judgment  of  God;  and  they 
shut  their  Bibles  and  threw  them  aside  because  God 
was  so  slow.  But  God's  time  came  at  last,  and  he  did 
what  the  nation  had  refused  to  do. 

And  if  we  see  wrongs  unrighted  to-day  let  us  not 
doubt  or  be  discouraged,  but  wait,  wait,  wait  for  God. 
His  eye  is  on  things,  and  his  purpose  never  falters. 

Waste  Material 

In  the  great  locomotive  works  at  Schenectady  the 
best  iron  that  is  used  in  the  construction  of  an  engine 
is  made  from  refuse  iron  bought  from  the  railroads 
for  a  trifle.  This  scrap  iron  is  cut  up  into  small  pieces, 
and  a  certain  weight  of  these  pieces  is  wired  to  a 
board,  which  is  put  into  a  furnace.  By  the  time  the 
board  is  burned  up  the  pieces  of  iron  are  fused  to- 


216  Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated 

gether,  and  the  mass  is  then  hammered  into  a  bolt. 
The  bolts  thus  made  are  nearly  of  the  same  size,  and 
as  they  are  needed  for  different  parts  of  the  engine 
they  are  heated  again  and  again  and  hammered  into 
shape.  Thus  the  best  iron  is  made,  for  the  most  im- 
portant parts  of  a  wonderful  machine  which  must  be 
as  perfect  as  possible,  from  material  that  is  usually 
thrown  away. 

So  can  God  make  something  very  useful  and  very 
perfect  out  of  what  is  considered  the  very  poorest 
human  material.  Though  called  scraps,  these  waste 
pieces  of  iron  are  nevertheless  just  as  good  as  any 
iron.  They  only  need  a  little  more  working  over.  So 
the  waste  scraps  of  humanity,  which  are  too  often 
neglected  and  despised,  sometimes  contain  the  very 
best  material,  and  may  be  made  fit  for  the  highest  uses. 

"Watchmgf 

Whoever  has  stood  by  the  side  of  a  pilot  on  a  Miss- 
issippi River  steamboat  must  know  something  about 
watching.  The  Mississippi  is  a  very  crooked  river, 
winding  about  in  every  direction,  full  of  snags  and 
rocks,  islands  and  sandbars,  and  shallow  places.  There 
are  short  corners  to  be  turned,  and  constant  danger  of 
running  over  something  that  will  endanger  the  vessel, 
its  cargo,  and  the  lives  of  the  passengers.  While 
making  a  trip  during  the  civil  war  from  Port 
Hudson  to  Cairo  our  vessel  struck  another  vessel 
in  a  fog,  and  ran  over  a  snag  which  damaged  one 
of  the  wheels. 


Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated  217 

It  is  no  sleepy  man's  task  to  carry  a  vessel  success- 
fully along  such  a  river;  and  the  pilot  is  not  a  sleepy 
man.  You  speak  to  him,  and  he  will  answer  your 
questions;  but  his  hands  are  never  taken  from  the 
wheel,  which  moves  backward  and  forward  to  keep 
the  vessel  in  its  proper  course.  He  will  chat  with  his 
friends,  and  join  the  social  laugh,  and  one  not  seeing 
him  might  think  him  engaged  in  nothing  else  but  so- 
cial intercourse ;  but  all  this  time  his  eye  is  never  taken 
from  the  channel  of  the  river,  and  he  has  not  for  a 
moment  forgotten  that  he  is  a  pilot.  He  will  discuss 
with  you  politics  and  religion,  and  talk  over  the  news 
of  the  day;  but  he  is  at  the  same  time  constantly  look- 
ing out  for  snags  and  sand  bars,  turning  his  vessel 
here  and  there  that  he  may  avoid  danger  and  find  deep 
water. 

If  night  comes  on,  or  a  fog  settles,  his  eye  grows 
sharper,  he  peers  more  intently  into  the  distance,  and 
grasps  the  wheel  more  firmly.  He  may  fail  to  hear 
what  you  say,  or  to  answer  your  questions ;  he  may  ask 
you  not  to  talk  to  him  any  more,  so  fully  is  his  mind 
occupied  with  watching,  that  he  may  keep  the  vessel 
in  her  course.  The  fact  that  his  own  life,  a  valuable 
cargo,  and  the  lives  of  many  passengers  all  depend  on 
his  vigilance  is  a  heavy  responsibility.  He  dare  not 
forget  that  he  is  a  pilot. 

In  some  such  way  must  the  Christian  watch.  He 
has  life's  duties  to  perform.  He  must  engage  in  busi- 
ness, politics,  science,  art,  literature ;  he  must  talk  with 
friends,  and  meet  the  claims  of  social  life;  but  none 


218  Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated 

of  these  things  must  so  engross  his  attention  that  he 
will  for  a  moment  forget  that  he  is  trying  to  steei* 
successfully  through  a  world  of  snares  and  dangers  to 
the  port  of  eternal  life.  He  must  not  be  interested  in 
anything  so  fully  as  to  forget  that  he  is  first  of  all  a 
Christian.  He  must  live  in  the  world  and  yet  be  on  his 
guard  against  it.  And  when  dangers  thicken,  when 
the  way  grows  dark  and  mists  gather  around,  he  must 
neglect  earthly  things,  if  necessary,  and  keep  his  eye 
on  the  main  purpose  of  life. 

"Watching  Harder  Work  than  Fightingf 

A  soldier  in  the  Northern  army  during  the  civil 
war  went  for  the  first  time  on  picket  post  in  the  ene- 
my's country.  It  was  midnight.  He  was  entirely 
alone,  and  half  a  mile  from  any  other  sentinel.  The 
country  swarmed  with  those  who  would  gladly  have 
taken  his  life,  and  he  felt  it  necessary  to  be  constantly 
on  the  alert.  For  this  purpose  he  took  his  station 
under  the  thick  branches  of  a  tree  and  began  his  watch. 
For  the  first  hour  he  did  nothing  but  peer  out  into  the 
darkness  watching  every  shadow  which  his  own  fancy 
had  conjured  up,  and  straining  forward  to  catch  every 
sound  that  broke  the  stillness.  Only  those  who  have 
tried  it  can  know  how  fearfully  wearying  such  a  proc- 
ess is.  Soon  his  head  began  to  ache ;  soon  it  began  to 
reel;  his  nerves  grew  restless,  and  he  started  at  every 
sound.  The  strain  became  terrible ;  and  by  the  end  of 
the  hour  he  thought  he  could  endure  it  no  longer. 
Setting  his  gun  down,  he  muttered,  "If  there  are  any 


Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated  219 

rebels  here  they  are  welcome  to  the  first  shot,  for  I 
can  stand  this  no  longer;"  and  leaning  back  against 
the  fence  he  was  soon  asleep.  If  the  rebels  did  not 
kill  him  it  was  only  because  there  were  none  in 
the  neighborhood  at  that  time.  He  put  himself 
entirely  in  the  power  of  any  who  might  wish  to 
injure  him. 

Christians  in  like  manner  often  grow  tired  of  watch- 
ing, and  put  themselves  in  the  power  of  the  enemy. 
This  soldier  made  two  mistakes.  He  watched  with 
unreasonable  intentness  the  first  hour,  and  so  paved  the 
way  for  a  nervous  reaction  which  resulted  in  abso- 
lute carelessness.  The  Christian  should  use  common 
sense  in  the  practice  of  religion.  The  exercises  of  the 
Christian  life  are  not  meant  to  be  slavery.  Assured  of 
divine  help,  he  should  exercise  his  own  powers  in  a 
rational  way.  It  is  possible  to  establish  a  standard  of 
watching  which  can  be  maintained  unbroken  year  after 
year  without  reaction. 

^What  Wc  Shall  Be  ** 

It  is  not  what  we  shall  have  or  enjoy,  but  what  we 
shall  be.  When  we  are  considering  merely  enjoy- 
ment— happiness,  toys,  possessions — we  are  on  a  very 
low  plane  of  thought ;  and  when  we  attempt  to  measure 
heaven  by  what  we  shall  have  and  enjoy  there,  we  have 
altogether  missed  the  mark. 

As  the  kingdom  of  God  is  within  us  here,  so  will  it 
be  there.  The  term  "kingdom  of  God"  is  a  broad  one, 
covering  the  Christian's  experience  both  here  and  here- 


220  Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated 

after;  so  that,  as  far  as  the  Christian  has  come  to  be 
right  here,  he  has  heaven  already  set  up  in  his  soul. 
The  future  glory  is  only  the  perfection  of  our  present 
state  and  experience. 

We  have  the  bud  here.  We  see  little  touches  of 
brilliant  color,  and  catch  a  faint  whiff  of  delicious 
odor;  but  it  is  impossible  to  read  in  the  bud  the  full 
fragrance  and  glory  of  the  rose. 

But,  while  this  is  the  case,  we  must  remember  that 
the  bud  is  of  the  same  nature  as  the  rose. 

Wheat  and  Chaff 

If  you  look  at  a  head  of  wheat  you  can  count  the 
chaff  bulbs  along  the  stalk,  inside  each  of  which  is  sup- 
posed to  be  a  kernel  of  wheat;  but  if  you  rub  it  in 
your  hand  and  extract  the  kernels  there  will  not  be  as 
many  as  there  are  bulbs  of  chaff — some  of  them  were 
empty. 

The  chaff  is  the  profession;  the  kernel  is  the  real 
Christian  life  within.  An  inspection  of  the  records  of 
any  earthly  church  will  reveal  more  names  than  actual 
Christian  characters.  Some  of  the  professions  are 
empty.  Winnowing  does  not  hurt  wheat,  but  it  is 
bad  for  chaff.  All  forms,  all  professions,  all  externals 
that  are  only  empty  chaff  must  be  burned  up ;  nothing 
will  stand  the  test  but  the  solid  kernel  of  real  piety. 
And  this  will  stand  the  test.  There  is  no  process  in  all 
the  government  of  God  by  which  the  wheat  can  be 
burned  up. 


Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated  221 

Witness  of  the  Spirit 

Surely  it  is  not  an  unreasonable  doctrine  that  God 
can  speak  to  men,  and  so  speak  that  they  shall  know 
it  is  God  who  is  speaking.  Men  can  understand  each 
other;  even  foreigners  can  make  each  other  under- 
stand many  things.  Animals  have  means  of  communi- 
cating with  each  other;  men  can  understand  animals 
and  animals  can  understand  men.  Would  it  not  be 
strange  if  God  could  not  so  speak  as  to  make  himself 
understood  by  those  spirits  which  he  has  created? 

It  may  be  necessary  to  listen  for  God's  voice;  it  is 
a  ''still  small  voice."  It  may  be  necessary  to  hush  our 
spirits  in  the  midst  of  the  whirl  and  bustle  of  life,  in 
order  to  distinguish  God's  voice  from  all  others. 

An  ancient  philosopher  taught  the  doctrine  of  the 
music  of  the  spheres.  He  said  that  the  heavenly  bodies 
in  their  ceaseless  revolutions  give  forth  a  delightful 
melody  which  only  the  practiced  ear  has  ever  heard. 
The  bustle  of  earth  is  so  loud  and  distracting  as  to 
drown  this  heavenly  music,  but  the  old  philosopher,  in 
the  stillness  of  meditation,  had  somehow  caught  its 
delicious  strains.  And  at  the  midnight  hour  of  a  sum- 
mer's night,  when  earth  is  at  its  stillest;  when  the 
voices  of  men  are  hushed  in  slumber,  and  the  bustle 
of  business  has  ceased;  when  the  animal  kingdom  is 
stilled  in  repose;  when  we  hush  our  spirits  and  turn 
the  ear  toward  the  blue  heavens  and  listen,  we  fancy 
we  feel  the  throbbings  of  nature's  pulse,  and  catch 
some  faint  murmur  of  this  heavenly  music.     In  such 


222  Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated 

moments  we  can  almost  believe  that  this  dream  of  the 
old  philosopher  is  a  reality. 

However  this  may  be,  we  know  that  a  music  far 
sweeter  and  more  definite  finds  its  way  from  heaven 
to  the  soul  of  man — the  voice  of  God,  which  speaks  to 
his  children  in  assurance  and  love.  While  we  are  in 
the  midst  of  earth's  noise  and  confusion  it  may  be 
necessary  to  turn  aside  for  a  time,  enter  our  closets, 
shut  out  the  world,  hush  our  hearts,  and  listen  for  the 
voice  of  God  which  assures  us  of  pardon  and  divine 
favor. 

Work  for  Christ 

Work  for  Christ  seems  to  have  a  wonderfully  stimu- 
lating influence  on  the  life  and  character.  Those  who 
begin  it  early  in  life  generally  go  on  to  an  active  and 
useful  career;  those  who  decline  it,  too  often  stagnate 
and  die.  I  call  to  mind  a  bright  young  man,  occupying 
a  good  position  in  business  circles,  who  scarcely  ever 
spoke  in  a  prayer  meeting  without  expressing  an  ear- 
i>c#'  desire  to  do  something  for  Christ.  This  was  a 
marked  feature  of  his  remarks.  A  leader  was  needed 
for  a  young  people's  class,  and  I  asked  him  to  take 
the  place.  His  reply  was,  "O,  I  can't  do  that;  I'm 
not  fitted  for  it;  some  one  else  can  do  it  much'better." 
I  said  to  him,  'Then  we  mustn't  hear  any  more  in 
prayer  meeting  about  how  much  you  want  to  do  for 
the  Lord,  when  you  refuse  to  do  the  first  duty  that 
presents  itself."  I  then  asked  him  to  lay  the  matter 
before  God  in  prayer,  and  see  if  he  dared  shirk  such  a 
duty.     After  a  few  days  he  told  me  that  he  would 


Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated  223 

undertake  it.  He  made  one  of  the  best  class  leaders 
I  ever  knew,  and  showed  such  marked  ability  and 
quickening  of  religious  life,  that  he  was  soon  elected 
superintendent  of  the  Sunday  school,  occupying  the 
position  for  many  years  with  great  success.  From  a 
position  of  very  little  influence  he  rose  in  a  year's  time 
to  be  the  most  influential  man  in  the  church. 

Another  young  man,  about  twenty-one  years  of  age, 
had  graduated  from  the  Sunday  school,  as  too  many 
do  at  about  that  age.  He  had  not  attended  for  some 
time.  One  Monday  morning  I  met  him  on  the  street, 
and,  laying  my  hand  on  his  shoulder,  said,  "Young 
man,  we  need  you  in  the  Sunday  school,"  and  went  on 
to  other  duties.  He  said  to  himself,  'They  need  me 
in  the  Sunday  school,  do  they  ?  I  must  go  around  and 
see  about  that."  The  next  Sunday  he  was  in  Sunday 
school,  and  he  remained  an  active  worker  for  thirty 
years  or  more,  doing  the  most  eflicient  service  for 
Christ. 

I  wish  I  could  say  that  all  whom  I  have  invited  to 
work  for  the  Master  have  responded  to  the  invitation. 
Many  others  said  "No,"  and  persisted  in  the  refusal, 
dragging  along  in  a  serviceless  religious  life  to  the 
very  end. 

Workingf  with  God 

In  the  work  of  human  salvation,  and  in  Christian 
work,  God  does  something  and  man  does  something. 
Men  are  slow  to  comprehend  this  fact  and  work  fully 
and  cordially  with  God.  Some  think  God  will  do  it 
all,  and  they  content  themselves  with  asking  him  to  do 


224  Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated 

so.    Others  think  man  can  do  it  all,  and  so  they  leave 
God  out  of  the  account. 

In  mechanics  the  most  difficult  thing  is  to  make  a 
splice.  The  joint  is  the  weak  part  of  every  structure. 
And  this  line  of  connection  between  God's  work  and 
man's  work  seems  to  be  the  weakest  part  of  a  Chris- 
tian experience.  Men  are  slow  to  learn  just  how  to 
take  hold  of  God,  and  work  with  him  for  themselves 
and  others.  Faith  is  the  bond  of  connection,  but  to 
many  persons  faith  is  a  very  shadowy  thing.  There  is 
probably  a  profounder  meaning  in  the  emphasis 
that  Christ  put  upon  faith  than  the  church  has  yet 

discovered. 

Youth 

If  a  person  wishes  to  get  an  education,  or  learn  a 
trade,  or  enter  on  a  profession,  or  master  the  details  of 
a  business,  or  subdue  a  farm,  he  must  do  it  early  in 
life  or  it  will  generally  not  be  done  at  all.  It  is  sad 
to  see  an  old  man  trying  to  clear  land  and  establish  a 
home  in  a  new  country.  I  knew  an  old  man  who  was 
compelled  by  adverse  circumstances  to  go  West  and 
break  up  a  new  farm.  After  a  few  years  he  revisited 
his  old  home  in  the  East,  wandering  about  the  neigh- 
borhood in  the  most  desolate  and  heartbroken  fashion. 
He  had  undertaken  something  when  it  was  too  late  to 
make  a  success  of  it.  It  is  equally  sad  to  see  an  old 
man  trying  to  break  up  the  fallow  ground  of  his  sinful 
heart  after  energy  and  enthusiasm  and  persistence  are 
worn  out  in  wrongdoing.  The  time  to  begin  the  Chris- 
tian life  is  in  youth. 


Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated  225 

Youths  Manhood,  AgfC 

The  little  round  of  earthly  life  may  be  compared  to 
the  changing  shadows  of  a  summer's  day.  In  the 
morning  the  shadows  all  point  toward  evening;  at 
noon  there  is  little  or  no  shadow ;  at  evening  the  shad- 
ows point  back  again  toward  morning. 

In  youth  the  shadow  points  to  manhood  and  age. 
The  hopes,  desires,  impulses,  aspirations,  are  all  for  the 
future.  "Distance  lends  enchantment  to  the  view." 
The  future  is  full  of  brightness  and  glory.  This  is  so 
of  necessity,  for  youth  cannot  look  back!  It  has  no 
past ;  it  has  very  little  present ;  it  has  only  a  future. 

In  manhood,  when  the  sun  of  life  has  reached  its 
meridian,  the  man  and  shadow  are  identical;  the 
shadow  is  under  his  feet.  He  is  wholly  devoted  to  the 
interests  of  the  present;  he  neither  looks  backward 
nor  forward;  desires  neither  departed  youth  nor  pro- 
spective age ;  the  present  engrosses  and  satisfies  all  his 
desires ;  he  washes  things  would  forever  remain  as  they 
are.  He  is  satisfied  with  himself,  not  as  he  was,  not 
as  he  will  be,  but  just  as  he  is. 

In  old  age  the  shadow  on  the  dial  of  existence  points 
back  again  to  the  brightness  of  its  rising.  The  old 
pilgrim  turns  his  eyes  wistfully  back  to  manhood  and 
youth.  His  heart  stretches  in  yearning  over  the  in- 
tervening years  to  the  enchantment  of  life's  dis- 
tant morning.  The  old  man  would  fain  be  young 
again.  Youth  as  a  far-away,  half-faded  vision  seems 
far  brighter  than  youth  as  a  present  experience.  When 


226  Old  Truths  Newly  Illustrated 

the  future  grows  dark  he  turns  to  the  past  for  light. 
The  old  man  turns  his  back  to  the  future  and  faces 
the  past. 

Such  is  the  picture  of  a  merely  earthly  life.  The 
only  remedy  for  this  desolate  experience  is  a  broader 
vision,  which  takes  in  eternity  as  well  as  time;  which 
measures  this  life  as  it  is  related  to  a  higher,  better, 
eternal  life.  The  Christian  youth  does  not  confine  his 
outlook  to  manhood  and  age:  but  away  beyond  them 
he  sees  a  vision  of  eternal  glory  and  achievement.  The 
Christian  man  is  not  absorbed  in  the  present;  he  only 
uses  it  as  a  means  to  a  glorious  end  which  is  not  real- 
ized in  this  world.  He  lays  up  his  treasures  in  heaven, 
not  on  earth.  He  stores  his  mind  with  what  will  be 
needed  there  as  well  as  here. 

And  the  Christian  old  man  does  not  turn  back  to 
the  past.  He  resolutely  faces  the  future.  There  is 
something  still  before  him  far  brighter  than  the  en- 
chantment of  youth,  or  the  achievements  of  manhood. 
There  is  no  old  age  in  the  Christian  life;  something 
higher  and  better  is  always  beckoning  us  onward. 


TOPICAL  INDEX 


Accepted  Time,  The,  135,  185. 

Affliction:  Uses  of,  1, 39,  92,  204 ;  Cour- 
age in,  58;  Comfort  in,  85,  201; 
Meaning  of,  154. 

Alms,  87. 

Altruism,  15,  96,  186. 

Ambition,  Worldly,  90. 

Ambitious  Pride,  157. 

Apostasv,  6,  13,  195. 

Assurance,  110,  116,  172,  219,  221. 

Atonement,  85,  89. 

Avarice,  42,  119. 

Backsliders,  5,  7,  13,  58,  62,  68,  119, 195. 
Base  Pleasures,  14.5. 
Bible,  The,  120,  157,  181. 
Bondage  to  Sin,  193. 
Border  Lands,  109,  196. 
Broad  Way,  The,  127. 
Burden:  The  Pastor's,  14  ;  Of  Friend- 
ship, 74. 

Call  to  Work,  The,  86,  222. 

Care:  The  Church's,  13;  God's  Pro- 
tecting, 36. 

Catholicity,  21,  143. 

Changelessness,  Eternal,  114. 

Change  of  Heart,  183;  Of  View,  16. 

Character,  71,  220. 

Children,  Training  of,  17,  53,  91. 

Choosing:  Christ,  19;  Companions, 
125  ;  The  World,  176. 

Christ:  Finding,  10;  Adapts  Himself 
to  Men,  20;  In  Our  Hearts,  22; 
Human  and  Divine,  24  ;  One  With 
the  Father,  25 ;  The  Light,  27 ;  In 
Touch  With,  42;  Our  Example,  104; 
Power  of,  108,  170 ;  Love  for,  118 ; 
Freedom  in,  219. 

Christian  Life,  The,  7,  13,  17,  31,  48, 
51,  195,  208,  218. 

Church:  Members  of  the,  7, 195;  Duty 
of  the,  15 ;  Defined,  31 ;  A  Light,  31 ; 
Fellow- workers,  43;  Divine  Power 
in  the,  47;  Afflicted,  165 ;  Sympathy, 
201. 

Cleansing  and  Filling,  God's  Love,  ?7. 

Confidence,  18. 

Conflict  with  Evil,  130. 

Conscience,  50,  112,  184. 

Criticism,  Thoughtless,  38. 

Crosses,  26,  40. 

Cross,  The  Death  on  the,  84. 

"Count  it  All  Joy,"  204. 

Danger  Signals,  The  Bible,  157. 
Darkness  and  Light,  27. 


Death:  Comes  to  All,  42 ;  Of  the  Sin- 
ner, 71;  Comfort  in,  109 ;  Preparing 
for,  120,  158,  162,  187 ;  The  Road  to, 
190. 

Death  of  Christ,  The,  84. 

Decision,  123. 

Devil's  Territorv,  The,  196. 

Diligence,  44,  54,'144,  194. 

Discipline,  2,  26,  92. 

Duty,  26,  29,  54,  61,  129,  140,  145. 

Dying  Moments,  109. 

Earthly  Life,  The  Merely,  225. 
Empty  Hearts.  77. 
Enemy  Watchful,  The,  178,  219. 
Eternal  Life,  94,  114. 
Evil,  The  Power  of,  130. 
Example,  51,  194. 
Extremes,  Danger  in,  202. 
Experience,  Personal,  53. 

Face  an  Index,  The,  34. 

Failure,  54,  148. 

Faith,  56,  57,  83,  86,  224. 

Familv  Happiness,   125;    Influence, 

59 ;  Worship,  1.50. 
Fatherhood  of  God,  18,  36,  80. 
Faults  to  Overcome,  194. 
Fellowship,  15. 
Finding  One's  Life,  99. 
Forgetting  God,  68. 
Forgiveness,  91. 
Foundations,  69,  132. 
Friendship,  29,  74. 

Fruit  of  the  Spirit,  75, 169, 195,  202,  208. 
Full  Salvation,  77,  79. 
Future  Life,  The,  94,  114. 

Gifts,  God's  Great,  80,  84. 

Giving,  Systematic,  87. 

God:  Purpose  in  Afflictions,  1,  39,  58, 
85,  92,  154,  201,  204;  Knows  the 
Heart,  2 ;  Love  of,  17,  103,  121,  201 ; 
Power,  21,  47,  216;  Family  of,  29; 
Guides,  46, 117;  Sees,  57, 183;  Attri- 
butes, 68,  146  ;  Kingdom  of,  79,  219 ; 
Our  Father,  80,  82, 104  ;  Present,  83, 
85,  105  ;  Helper,  89  ;  The  Peace  of, 
142;  Resisting,  174;  The  Restorer, 
182 ;  Makes  Free,  193  ;  Longing  for, 
206  ;  One,  210 ;  Long-suffering,  214 ; 
The  Voice  of,  221 ;  Works  with 
Men,  224. 

Godliness,  226. 

Good  Women,  126. 

Good  Works,  29. 

Gospel,  The,  21. 


228 


Topical  Index 


Grace:  Abounding,  79  ;  The  Need  of, 
89  ;  The  Work  of,  169,  176  ;  Growth 
in,  177. 

Growth  under  Affliction,  1. 

Habits,  Our  Bad,  101. 

Hardship,  Uses  of,  92. 

Heart,  A  Bad,  99,  163. 

Heavenly  Joys,  219. 

Help  from  God,  15,  181. 

Heredity,  99. 

Heroism,  37. 

History,  Lessons  of,  161. 

Holiness,  76,  79,  123,  130,  169,  183. 

Holy  Spirit,  The,  198. 

Home,  Happiness  in  the,  125,  133. 

Honesty,  172. 

Household  of  God,  28. 

Humility,  116,  155;  Of  Christ,  104. 

Hypocrisy,  34,  58. 

Imitation,  51. 

Immortality  Suggested,  175. 

Impulsion  Needed,  88. 

Inadequate  Punishment,  159. 

Individual  Responsibility,  50. 

Industry,  212. 

Influence:   Our,   130,  203;  Religious 

Profession,    159 ;  Wide-spreading, 

193. 
Ingratitude,  68,  107,  121. 
Iniquity  Cleansed,  163. 
Instability,  62. 
Intemperance,  145. 
In  Touch  with  Christ,  208. 

Judgment,  The  Final,  24,  .50,  56,  184. 

Kindness,  Mutual,  91. 
Kingdom,  Christ's,  23. 
Knocking,  108. 
Know  and  Love,  111. 
Knowing,  94. 
Knowledge  of  God,  170. 

Labor  for  Others,  96. 

Laws,  Moral  and  Spiritual,  191. 

Leader,  Our,  26. 

Life  of  God,  The,  195. 

Life's  Day,  225. 

Light:    Borrowed,   112;     Obscured, 

113;  Of  theGospel,  21;  Of  theWorld, 

27,  198;  The  True,  31. 
Listening  for  God,  221. 
Living  to  Oneself,  18G. 
Longing  for  God,  206. 
Looking  Forward,  226. 
Losing  One's  Life,  99. 
Love:    A  Father's,   18,84;  In  God's 

Household,  29;  And  Faith,  57 ;  To 

Man  and    Christ,  61,    74,  118,   120; 

God's,  77  ;  Of  Christ,  104  ;    Law  of, 

110;  As  a  Bond,  133;  God   Wants 

Man's,  211. 


Merciful  Man,  The,  137. 
Minister's  Duty,  The,  61. 
Mission,  Christ's,  23,  104. 
Missions,  The  Need  for,  129. 
Moderation,  202. 
Money,  Love  of,  119. 

Narrow  Way,  The,  127. 

Nearness  of  God,  85. 

Neglected  Opportunity,  121,  135,  144. 

Neglect  Hurtful,  6. 

Neutrality  Impossible,  131. 

New  Creature,  A,  183. 

Obedience,  132. 
Occupations,  Immoral,  8. 
Ocean  of  God's  Love,  77. 
Ocean's  Purity,  The,  35. 
Old  Age,  134,  224. 

Opportunity:  Used,  88;  Neglected, 
121, 135, 144  ;  Waited  for,  212. 

Parents  and  Children,  17,  53,  60. 
Patient  Toil  for  Great  Results,  148, 

1.54,  214. 
Peace  of  the  Christian,  The,  168. 
Perseverance,  12,  15,  37,  44,  54,  58, 147, 

170,  177,  208,  218. 
Personal  Effort,  The,  88. 
Piety  and  Profession,  77,  159,  206,  220. 
Pleasures  that  Degrade,  145. 
Poor,  Oppressing  the,  137. 
Prayer:  Answers  to,  85;  Importunity 

in,   106,   108;  In    Public,    149,    151; 

Private,  153. 
Prejudice,  1.38. 

Preparing  for  Death,  71,  158,  162. 
Professing  Religion,  1.59. 
Progress,  Spiritual,  134. 
Proofs  of  Faith,  57. 
Pruning,  13. 
Punishment  Hereafter,  159. 

Reading,  LSI. 

Reaping,  184. 

Recreation,  161. 

Regeneration,  27,  100,  115,  166,  182. 

Remedy  for  Care,  15. 

Remembering  God,  68. 

Repentance,  187. 

Resisting  God,  120,  174. 

Responsibility,  Our,  50,  130,  192,  208. 

Results,  Preparing  for,  148,  154. 

Resurrection,  175. 

Righteous,  The,  195,  220. 

Rivers  and  Channels,  91. 

Rock,  Christ  the,  69. 

Salt  of  the  Gospel,  The,  .35. 
Salvation  :  God's  Work,  47,  100,  163, 

166,   181,  183;  God's  Rule  for,  63; 

Full,  79  ;  Cost,  85  ;  Christ's  Views 

of,  129  ;  The  Day  of,  135, 180 ;  Man's 

Work  in,  223. 


Topical  Index 


229 


Satan's  Wiles,  196. 

Saved,  The,  50. 

Second  Coming,  The,  116,  219. 

Seekers,  108. 

Self-denial,  25,  97,  145. 

Self-esteem,  15. 

Self-knowledge,  184. 

Separation  from  Evil,  196. 

Sight  and  Faith,  56. 

Sin  :  Unrepented,  120  ;  Bible  Warn- 
ings, 157;  Forgiven,  163  ;  In  Bond- 
age to,  166,  192  ;  Nature  of,  182,  183, 
190;  And  the  Sinner,  193;  Freed, 
193. 

Sincerity,  8. 

Sowing,  183. 

Spirit,  Influence  of  the,  31. 

Spiritual  'Death,  99  ;  Life,  115  ;  Wis- 
dom, 128,  147,  170;  Progress,  134; 
Exercise,  204. 

Stability,  54. 

Storms  for  Strength,  1,  94,  204. 

Study,  Recreation  in,  161. 

Success,  54. 

"  Suffer  Little  Children,"  17. 

Sun  of  Righteousness,  The,  21. 

Taking  Sides,  130. 
Temperance,  202. 
Temptation,  65,  119,  204. 
Testimonv,  11,  48. 
Thankfulness,  11. 
Training,  Early,  101. 
Trials,  Uses  of,  2. 

True  Religion,  52,  57, 72, 73, 75,  79,  159. 
208,  219. 


Trusting  God,  9. 
Truth,  173,  206. 

Union  with  Christ,  13,  42,  208. 
Universe  Full  of  God,  The,  105. 
Unquenchable  Fire,  220. 
Unrest,  Sin  is,  189. 
Use  of  Life,  Our,  12,  186. 
Using  the  World,  90. 

Vice,  The  Effects  of,  145. 
Vine,  Christ  the,  208. 
Voice  of  God,  The,  32,  222. 

Waiting  for  Help,  146  ;  For  Results, 

214. 
War's  Discipline,  92. 
Watchfulness,     178,    216,    218;    The 

Enemy's,  219. 
Weeds,  Our,  101. 
Will,  The  Part  of  the,  73. 
Winnowing  the  Wheat,  206,  220. 
Wisdom,  Spiritual,  128,  147. 
Witness  of  the  Spirit,  The,  65. 
Word  of  God,  How  to  Use  the,  9. 
Work:    For    the    Church,    140;  For 

Christ,  163  ;  Of  Christ,  163. 
Works,  12,  57,  75,  208. 
Worldliness,  76,  178. 
Worldly  Care,  15. 
World's  Ways,  The,  51. 
Worth,  Hidden,  215. 

Youth  :  Given  to  God,  79  ;  Care  for, 
101 ;  And  Age,  224. 

Zeal,  45,  61,  140,  196. 


AUb  0 


»« 


,^i